Jump to content

Leaderboard

Popular Content

Showing content with the highest reputation on 10/24/2025 in all areas

  1. Part 2 He’s cock was creasing up toward his belly as they maneuvered David through the room. The other man—stocky, not typically attractive, hairy belly even thicker than John’s—kept one meaty hand under David’s armpit for balance. The man turned to John. “He is pretty out. Probably wont remember a thing. You should feel his warm hole” the man guided johns hand down.The skin of David’s thigh was warmer than expected, almost feverish, and slick. It was ridiculous, absolutely not his scene, and yet his cock jerked again, the man’s words heavy in the air. John felt a pulse of shame. David trusted him, always trusted him, and here he was, hard as a rock, getting off on the idea of fucking his boyfriend while some stranger watched. ”Can l just see you line up your amazing cock against his hole” the man whispered. John hesitated, face burning, but the man’s grip on him was insistent, a silent promise that what happened here never left the thick walls and sweat of this club. The urge to flee warred with the harder urge that pressed against his abdomen. David’s head lolled back, mouth slightly open, lids tremulous but closed—he looked so young and innocent. The music changed; a deeper, bassier track, the same beat John’s pulse had settled into.“Go on,” the man whispered, his breath hot and sour, and before John could think better of it, he was kneeling, cupping David’s ass, spreading him just slightly to see if it was true. It was. The hole was glossy, a faint sheen of something clear around the rim. For a second, John thought he might cry—shame, gratitude, lust all flaring inside so hot it seared.The stranger’s hand was hot on the small of his back, steadying him as John braced and lined himself up, which felt insane, humiliating, and—fuck—the tip of his cock touched David’s slicked opening and all of those feelings vanished under a tide of rawness. He pressed forward, just a nudge, feeling the tightness give, then stop, then give again. David made a small sound, halfway between a sigh and a moan, and the stranger squeezed John’s shoulder with a possessive, approving grip.This wasn’t how John wanted it, not really, but the smell of sweat and musk and the beat of the nightclub pressed every nerve into alertness. He looked up to David’s face, searching for a sign he should stop. David’s eyes were closed, lips parted, the same way he looked when he slept after a too-long day, safe and deep. John kept his hands on David’s hips so no one else could see how badly he was shaking. He was inside, a fraction, feeling a wild, sick thrill that made his vision pixelate. The stranger’s rough hand stayed on his back, guiding, not rushing him. John could hear the older man’s breath near his ear .He didn’t thrust, not yet—just held himself in that impossible stasis, feeling every trembling twitch of David’s body. The two of them being watched and helped, being made complicit in something neither of them had dared name. All those years of self-loathing, of avoiding mirrors or changing rooms, and now here he was, plugging his beautiful drunk boyfriend in a shadowy club, a hairy stranger’s palm steady on his back, and not even trying to hide how much he loved it. “Your cock is perfect in your boy. You’re a hot beast” the man whispered. John tried to breathe, but each inhale snagged on a raw, dry catch in his throat. The music pounded hard enough to set the bones of his skull shivering. He didn’t dare move. There was a moment—maybe five seconds, maybe a century—where the whole world was nothing but the warmth of David’s body, the stranger’s damp palm on his back, and the metallic taste of his own saliva. He should stop. He should pull out, shake David awake, bundle him home, never mention this again. But the stranger’s hand kept him steady, heavy as a yoke. David’s skin under his own hands was so soft, so hot, he could feel a tremor running through him. David’s opening, stretched around him, was wet and perfect. John stayed like that, just a couple of inches inside, trying to regain control.“You can take him. He wants it. He is your slut. For you to use as you need” the man said, voice close enough to be inside his skull. John braced, squeezing David’s hips, the wet heat coaxing him farther. He’d always worried about hurting David, but here, now, that fear dissolved. He wanted to fill him, plug him until there was no daylight left, fuck him so hard the world outside the club would never be the same. He pulled out and watched his hard cock, and David’s lovely hole. “You are a hot beast. Have you ever watched your boy take another cock in his hole” the man asked. John felt the bottom drop out of his gut. He'd known, intellectually, about the culture of these places, but knowing wasn't the same as being here. John had always wondered what it would be like to let go, to not care who watched, or what he looked like under these lights. He wanted to say no, wanted to walk out with David slung over his shoulder and never come back. He knew he should. But the man’s words burrowed deep, hollowing him out: your boy, your slut, for you to use. He'd never thought of David that way. But now the thought was planted, and when he looked down at the easy, careless sprawl of David’s body, the long legs open and trusting, it rang true in a way that was both sickening and exhilarating. “No,” John said, voice shaky, but it barely sounded at all. The man’s hand was still there, on his ass, as if waiting for an answer. A pulse of nausea. He was used to exerting control, making most of the decisions for David, but not like this, not in this darkness and noise, his body betraying him. It was getting hard to remember why they’d come. He looked up, the man’s face blotchy in the blue and red strobe lights. A polite nod, not a sneer. Not judging at all—expectant, maybe. Like this was as natural as having a cigarette with friends. John looked at the mans growing cock. His body and cock was not unlike his own. He could taste the sour, almost medicinal tang of sweat and old drinks in the air. The man’s cock was thick, less stiff than John’s but rising, flopped against a walrus-soft belly dusted with black curls. It reminded John of himself: ordinary, nothing like the jocks and models he sometimes saw on his phone late at night, but in this room, under this light, essential. Animal. The man moved forward. He got so close that John could smell the old-fashioned aftershave in the ruff of his chest. No words were necessary. John shivered, wanting to be sick but also—God, he wanted to see it, to know what David looked like with another man’s cock in him. David was limp but his pulse, rabbit-fast in the crook of his thigh, thrummed against John's fingertips. The stranger waited, his meaty cock heavy in his fist. “What do you say? You want to see me fuck your boy?” The question wormed its way into John’s head, squirming. Did he want to see another man fuck David? No, that wasn’t it—did he want David to get what he deserved. See him turned from a guy not wanting sex, to being used like a whore. His whore. He did. He really did. In the moment, the revulsion and urge to protect fused with something reckless and starved, a need that didn’t care about dignity or intent. He thought of the nights he lay beside David, hard and wanting, settling for the sweet, close comfort of his boy’s body, wishing for more but never asking. He thought of the hunger, the quiet, constant ache that had become the background radiation of their life together. Was this how it finally got out? Not with love, or consent, just raw appetite and the sick thrill of surrendering it all? The man took John’s silence as a yes. He maneuvered David’s limp body with a grim gentleness. John’s knees ached against the sticky floor. The man guided his cock with a steady hand, the mushroom head damp, and pressed it against David’s hole.
    13 points
  2. We have been together for quite a long time, Matt and I. After these 15 years of mutual love, we have a deep and passionate affection, though the sex was less frequent. And to be honest, I was mostly the culprit here. I could see I was satisfying him. He was often at the initiative, and in these occasion that was great, but still, I felt it was not enough for him. Likely due to the fact I was not well endowed, a mere 4 inch hard, and cumming quickly while he would need minutes of jerking off to climax. At some earlier during the year, I notice he was browsing stuff on his phone and the computer, but quickly closing or switching apps when I was approaching. That seemed odd to me. Could he be cheating on me ? I doubt it. Though we were exclusive, we often made joke about a "side-lover", and in these cases, he seemed he would not be jeaslous about it but join the fun. This became a pattern. I tried to talk about it with him. He kind of apologized, thoiugh stating he was watching porn. That sounded strange to me, we already watched porn together, and one found the other watching he, he joined the party... So on a day day I was not working while he was at his office, I tried to look at the computer. Nothing in the brwoser history. However I noticed he did not disconnect his password manager. I knew I should not do it, but that I was so eager to knwo I could not help it. I opened it, and found some credentials to some sites thisvid, which I knew hsted some porn vids, and breedingzone. I did not that one. I connected to it with his creds, and was browsing through the site content. This was some good reading material, especially the bareback part. I noticed that Matt had actually reacted to several posts, but in another forum "The backroom". I looked at his posts "God, I would love to be at the twink's place", "So hot story, man, wish you could poz me too"... same kind of comments over and over. When I read the stories he reacted to, I was disbelief. He was turned on by guys sharing their HIV strain to others. Worse, the ones he loved the most were the ones where the bottom was not aware of it at first... That is only then I noticed I was so hard and leaking that my trunk was soaked... I jerked and came as I rarely did before. "Fuck..." I though to myself. That night, when we were in the room, I bred him more than twice, which was "the usual" pattern. He seemed sore and complained a bit about it, but when I shove his head in the pillow saying "shut up, I know you love when I am rough", he submitted, his ass clenching even more on my dick. After that, I created my own profile on the site, stating I was likely poz, though not sure but a pure top. I posted some fiction stories about seeding guys, hoping to conver them. Until once he commented one of my story as well "Fuck man, I just came all over myself reading your story". Well that is he is up to when working from home. Naughty boy - he was craving to be bred by some random men with huge dicks. I was actually becoming obcessed by this, and then it strucked me... Why could I not just realize his fantazy. If he wants to be bred by others, well so be it... I started to plan. I bought some double hand and ankle cuffs. I browsed some hook up sites, and contacted some well endowed guys, stating they are positive. Two men replied. I checked their profile again. Two well-built daddies in their late fourties, and well endowed. The first claimed having a 8x5 inches, and was displaying a biohazard tatoo just above his scrotch. The second had a picture of his dong compared to wine bottle, and the latter did not seem much bigger... and a black scorpion tattoo's on his chest with a green drop at the edge of its dart. These are the guys. I wanted. I chatted with them and explained I wanted to offer my love, who called "my boy", a gift for his birthday, and how I was foreseeing the fun party. And so it happened. On the afternoon, of Matt's birthday, we made out and I conducted him to the bed room. I undressed him, roaming his smooth body. I puched him on the bed and went on sucking his cock. Too absorbed by the feeling, he did not react as I was maneuvering him so his head was against a the headboard. I wend up kissing his belly up to his mouth, while I discretly retrive one pair of the cuffs from the nighstand. As were making out, I took one of his hand and locked it too one of the bed rail. He looked at me with surprise, but with a lustful grin. He just gave his second arm on the opposite side. I locked it up as well. "Wow, you bought some naughty stuff here, honey". "Yeah, you like that ?" "Oh yes... you know I love being submissive". "Good! This is just the beginning!" Our eyes locked both with lust, I removed my top and trousers, keeping my brief on. My hardon deforming it, I wanted to tease him first. I placed my self between his legs, and slowly push his ass up with my thighs. Matt raised his legs. I took one of his ankle and maneuvered it to his hand to lock it as well. His eyes widen in surprise. "Fuck Joe, you really want me to be locked" he said with lust, but also a slightly tone of fear, as I grasp the other ankle to lock it. "Here you are! what a view from where I am Matt..." I started to rock my hips against his pucker, with my brief on. He already started to moan with that when the door bell rang. "Fuck who that can be? leave it be" Matt said, annoyed, when he saw I got up. "I will just check, so we are really at peace". I took a short and got downstairs. I could see through the doors two men standing. I quietly opened the door and invited them in while keeping them silent. Kyle and Sebb introduced themselves to me. "Okay guys, I have just locked Matt but not bred yet. I propose you just get yourself at ease and start getting up when you ear him mean. Trust me you will" "Okay Joe. You really sure you want us to go on with this? because once we are in your boy there is no turning back" "Well anyway, you are on meds and undetectable, right ? so yeah" Leaving no time for them to answer, as i could not imagine people would not actually be without medication for this. I went back up leaving them with their lustty smiles. "Who was it ?" Matt asked. "Oh some handsome sollicitors" I replied being naked, positionning my self with my rock hard cock leaking. I aligned my cock on his pucker starting to push in. "You should have let them in" Matt replied starting moaning. "Who said I did not ?" I replied pushing deep, with a smile. I started to pump, and as I unfortunately do, I came deep in him. Matt was still moaning. I slowly withdraw, circling by wet cock on his hole to lube it more. Kyle and Sebb has entered the room without a noise. As they climbed on the bed, Matt said "What the fuck!" "Shhh Honey, I know you dreamed about it!" I said as I got up and went to sit on the armchair facing the bed. Kyle aligned his cock with Matt hole and started to push. "Fuck man you are tight" He said while pushing in slowly and without stopping until he is ballsdeep. Matt had his eyes locked on the man chest, while breathing heavily. "You like what you see boy ?" Seb asked, Matt was not answering, not properly seeing the man who spoke behind Kyle. Sebb went to the side of the bed, near to me, reavealing himself to Matt who turned his head. I saw a bit of fear in Matt's eyes, while his faced was a bit distorted by the pain of Kyle cock now full in. "Man, you are so tight - I bet you never took another dick besides the tiny one of your partner, right", Kyle asked. Matt nodded "Fuck, Joe... what is happening ?" Matt asked. "Honey, I am just granting one of your dark desire. I read your posts on breeding zone" I replied. "Fuck..." was all he could only answer, while Kyle was starting to plow him hard. "Well mate, please blow me in the meantime" instructed Sebb putting a hand behind by head sure. I brought my mouth to his cock which was drooling precum. I started to put his big mushroom head in my mouth, locking my eyes on his biohazard tattoo on his belly "That's it man, suck that poz dick". Lost in my lust, seeing Matt being fucked by another man and these big dicks, my balls were thinking for me and could not listen to my brain raising alarms... "I am gonna breed you boy..." Kyle said after a few minutes of relentlessly fucking Matt... While I was still blowing Sebb, I was seeing Kyle accelerating his movement, untill with one final thrust he went deep and sigh with the climax "Fuck... take that poz load boy!!" "Fuck... I am cumming too" Matt added, his dick pulsating and erupting over his torso and some landing in his opened mouth As I was about to get up to kiss Matt, Sebb maintained me pinned in the armchair "Wait a second man, I am also releasing my load here" and as told, I felt his cockhead erupting down my throat... "Look at me" Sebb ordered "You like the taste of my toxic cum?" his asked with an evil grin pushin his cock deeper. I choked on it while nodding. "Good! Now let have a turn at your boy pussy!" with that Sebb withdraw from my mouth, mixed spit and cum string from my lips to his cockhead flying. I saw Kyle withdrawing from Matt's ass. It was just gaping, with some pinkish around his hole. Sebb positionned his big cock, and rammed in with one powerfull thrust, making Matt crying. Kyle chuckled, while getting off bed and coming to be "be kind and clean that cock!" he told me with the same powerfull hand behind my head. Mesmerized by Sebb's powerfuck, I just opened my mouth for Kyle's dick. As he made me suck him, I could taste Matt's ass juice, Kyle's cum and some iron taste. Kyle's cock was already hard, and as I looked him up, he took my head with both his hands and facefucked me. "Yeah you taste your boy's blood on my dick ? Well you did not prepare him enough, but that better for our seeds to take in" in said with a smile. Matt and I were both fucked. After several minutes, they were both panting. Kyle made me look as him and just blow his load down my throat. How could a man cum so much... It was like I being forced to drink.. He sighs with the relief of the climax and withdrew from my mouth. "Thanks man, you were both good holes". At the same moment, Sebb went crazy and going verbal with Matt "Fuck, I will poz you, you slutty boy!" And as he was thrusting slower but brutally he unloaded "Take my toxic wad boy!". He was still thrusting to push deeper both Kyle's and his loads. "Well, I think you are fucked boy! Considering my redish pole and both our potent cum! " He withdrew, turned to Kyle and I and add "Mission Accomplished sir!! " Both Kyle and Sebb got dressed and made their way out, leaving us both panting while adding "Feel free to reach out to us if you want a recharge or if you did not convert". I got up from the armchair, put myself between Matt's legs and just plunge my dick in his gaping ass. I was almost not touching his inner walls, though that was sufficient with all that happened to make me cum. I maintain myself burried in him for a while. He was looking at me with a lusty smile... "Joe, you silly fucker... that is completly crazy... I never came like that before... but still, we might be exposed now" I bend over to kiss him and whispered to him. "Well, whatever happens next, I will always love you. Happy Bday my love!"
    10 points
  3. John and David had been together for what felt like a lifetime. They had met when David was just 18, and now, John was 47 and David 25. John had always struggled with his self-image. At 5’9” and 220 lbs, he couldn’t help but compare himself to younger, fitter men. His body had grown hairier, his hair was turning gray, and his gut had expanded since he met David. The one thing he still liked about himself was his cock—7.5” and thick, just as hard now as it was when he was 18. He often wondered how he had gotten so lucky with David. David was everything John wished he could be—6’1”, blond, green-eyed, with a toned body, a lovely smile, loving eyes, and a juicy bubble butt. John’s self-consciousness didn’t stop at his appearance; he often felt inadequate in every aspect of his life. David had always been his rock, backing him up with unwavering support, a kind smile, and comforting hugs. From the moment they met, it felt right—a deep, undeniable connection. They cuddled often, and the sex was good, even though David wasn’t very experienced and John hadn’t been with anyone in a while. John preferred to top, but David wasn’t always comfortable with anal, so they mostly cuddled, jerked, and sucked each other. As the years passed, they grew closer, becoming each other’s greatest support. The sex became less frequent. David wanted it less and less, while John craved it, ideally every day. In reality was more like once a week or a couple of times a month. David would let John fuck him sometimes, but those occasions were rare. They lived their lives, spent lots of time together, and enjoyed each other’s company. In many ways, John felt he couldn’t ask for more, yet he yearned for more sex. It had been an incredibly stressful year for both of them. John worked in finance, always feeling out of place among his more alpha-acting colleagues. The margins had gotten thinner, and the pressure grew. David had been between jobs but always managed to land on his feet in the end. They had planned a holiday in warmer weather, a much-needed break from the stress. The first few days were lovely—they both relaxed immediately. David even got on his knees and sucked off John in their hotel room on the second day. John had seen lube packed in David’s bag, and they seemed off to a great start. One warm evening, they decided to have a few drinks after dinner, something they rarely did. As they walked back to the hotel, they passed a gay club. Neither of them had ever really been part of the gay scene. They stopped and looked at the club, its neon lights flickering invitingly. “Should we take a look?” David asked, his voice slurred a little from the alcohol. “Nah,” John answered, his discomfort palpable. “It looks seedy, and the dress code says naked on Fridays.” David had a cheeky smile. “Could be fun to just have a look. We’re far away from home, no one knows us here.” John looked at David, a mix of annoyance and longing in his eyes. Despite David’s waning interest in sex, he had never had a problem walking around with little clothes on or even skinny-dipping. John knew it wasn’t the same thing, but it still kind of irritated him. “I don’t want to get undressed in a room full of strangers. You know why. You know why that would feel awful,” John said, his voice tinged with bitterness. David moved closer to John, his eyes softening. “You’re my favorite person, and I love you. I wish you would stop putting yourself down. It could be fun for a little while, then we could head back. I’m sure you’re more handsome than the men already in there.” John really didn’t want to, but he could see that David wanted to try something new. “Okay, but just for a little while,” he conceded, his heart heavy with reluctance. As they paid and were shown to the changing room, John felt a growing sense of unease. The efficiency with which the club enforced the “dress code naked” policy surprised him. “Should we just go?” John asked, looking at himself in the mirror, his insecurities screaming at him. David, seemingly a bit less confident than he was outside, replied, “No, let’s just have a look, maybe a drink, then leave.” They ventured further into the club, the dim lights casting eerie shadows. The room felt large, with about 10-12 men spread out in groups of two or three. John felt incredibly uncomfortable, but seeing the other men, most of whom were older and similarly sized or larger, helped a bit. The bar was more brightly lit, with a group of men standing there. “Can you go get us a drink?” John asked, not wanting to draw attention to himself and preferring to stay in the dim light. David agreed and went to the bar. A man whispered to John, “A sweet boy you have. Bet he’s lovely to fuck. A nice bubble butt like that, on a boy like him. Bet he loves your fat cock in him.” John didn’t say anything, feeling even more uncomfortable as the man briefly grabbed his cock. “MMM, I can feel you wanting to fuck him,” the man said. John pulled away, but he did felt himself getting harder. He stood alone as David returned. “It’s really weird being in a room with naked men,” David said. “Yeah, I’m ready to leave,” John said, trying to seem half-joking. They chatted, kept to themselves, and tried not to stare at the other men. It seemed the last drink hit David harder than it should. He got a bit funny, more out of it than John had ever seen him. John went to the bar to get some water. Another man started chatting with him. “Lovely boy you have. I can see that he maybe got a little too much to drink”. “I think so, yes,” John answered. “I could help you get him on his feet, he seems to have collapsed a bit on the couch over there,” the man offered. John looked and saw that David was indeed slumped over. “I think we’re good,” he said, but then thought about himself being naked, trying to pull a naked David out of the room. Maybe it would be more discreet if they carefully supported David on either side. “Maybe, if you don’t mind,” John said. “No problem, happy to help,” the man replied. They walked over to David, who was awake but a bit dazed. They took him on either side and had him up in no time. The man turned to John and whispered, “You’re a lucky man. He has has lubed his hole, ready for you to fuck him. I had a feel” The man stroked Johns back, and he could feel the wet finger. He must have done it as they lifted David. John was confused for a second but realized David must have planned for it before they left for dinner, thinking they would fuck when they got back to the hotel room. He felt his cock stiffen.
    6 points
  4. I'm a new-ish cumdump. I've been having group sex and taking loads at sex parties and bathhouses for many years, but never that many in a session. Maybe six in an evening at the most. I wanted to up my game and try something new, so I organized a pump and dump with me as the bottom. Being something of a geek, I Googled "how too host a pump and dump" and similar phrases. I've read every thread on the subject on Breeding Zone and Reddit, and listened to the Sniffies podcast on pump and dumps. I was anxious until I decided to go for it and post my ad on Sniffies. Overnight I became enthusiastic, excited, horny, and ready to bend over for anyone who requested. My event was in suburban New Jersey and lasted for seven hours. 14 men visited and dumped 18 loads in my ass. It was a LOT of fun and I found being an unabashed cumdump be both liberating and empowering. I've already written a date on my calendar for my next event and can't wait to do it again. During the event I learned a number of lessons. I thought I'd pass them along to you. Ignore or utilize as your discretion. 1. Skip the Blindfold -- It's inconvenient and in the way. Blindfolks make it hard to keep track of your poppers, phone, etc. The tops didn't seem to find it erotic or care whether I wore it. As I see it, the major advantage of a blindfold is for those who might otherwise shy away from some of the tops. For these bottoms a blindfold makes it easier to do a "no loads refused" event. It's overkill for those of us for whom appearance and body type are not issues. (I suppose the sensory aspect of not being able to see was fun, but only mindly so. I didn't miss it at when I ditched the blindfold halfway through the event.) 2. Don't bother advertising on BBRT. The site isn't quite dead, but it's dying. Maybe in a city you'd do okay. In the burbs it's pretty dead. A week-long ad resulted in one additional visitor to my event. In retrospect it wasn't worth it. I won't bother with it next time around. 3. Make sure your ad has a line about "no loiterers" - you're going to have them. Be polite but firm, and request they head on. Dangle the possibility of a private 1-on-1 with them the next week, even if you're not serious about it. I had two loiterers each of which spent 90-120 minutes with me and cost me precious "recruiting" time. I might have gotten a few more loads if they'd politely left when they were done. Saying they're recharging isn't an excuse to hang out for endless cuddling. 4. Cut and paste. Many of the guys who signed up for the party on Sniffies didn't see the room number in the event chat. I got a lot of messages from registered people asking for it. Having a cut/paste response saved me a lot of typing. It had the hotel name, room #, instructions to come right into the room, my current load count, and the like. Side note: for some reason my phone kept erasing the "paste material" in memory while I used Sniffies. I wound up writing it in my phone's Notes app and repeatedly copying it back into memory from that. 5 - Hand towels and wipes were appreciated by the tops. 6 - Expect multiple positions. Even though my ad said I'd be "face down, ass up", I spent little time in that position. The tops flipped me into every position imaginable. Expect them to do the same to you. If you truly want to do a limited set of positions, say so in your ad. (Personally, I loved telling me something was their favorite position. Then I made gave it my best effort to make it the best fuck they'd ever experienced.) 7 - Post status updates. On Sniffies I posted updates on how the party was going. I posted them both within the group chat, and in the general "area chat" function. I'd periodically update my load count. 3... 6... 10... 12... 15... and finally 18 (where the event finished). Guys were cheering me on in messages. And some came to the party specifically because they were so aroused at the increasing number and wanted to be a party of the fun. It was a great form of advertising, attracted a few more tops, and required little time and effort. Not to mention I like the cheers people messaged me. I'm an exhibitionist. I get extremely turned on by cheers from an audience. 8 - Expect to be fetishized -- reflect the thought. I'm 54 years old, short, balding, and dumpy looking. In my day-to-day life I get little sexual attention from gay men. Even on the apps I don't get a lot of attention. Some, but not much. Yet as soon as I started recruiting guys for my pump and dump, suddenly I attracted a status I haven't experienced in years -- that of sex symbol. Guys were messaging me asking me about my bottoming experiences, what's the most number of loads I'd ever taken, how many I expected to take that my group, etc. Some of these are guys were just getting off on dirty talk, but some were genuinely aroused by the idea of fucking a cumdump. And some of these guys came to my party and cheered me on. I was also surprised how many people complimented my body. Like so many gay men I have severe body issues and dislike how I look. I especially don't like my ass. A boyfriend 30 years and 60 lbs. ago told me I had a "poofy rear", a comment for which I never forgiven or forgotten. Imagine my surprise when tops started telling me about my "fat ass". I was mortified at first and said nothing even though he meant it as a compliment. By the time the fifth top was telling me how hot it was to fuck my fat ass, I realized I was being fetishized. What's a bottom cumdump to do? I listened for whatever phrases they were saying -- sometimes about me, sometimes about themselves, and I'd reflect it right back at them. "You like fucking that fat ass, don't you?" "Yeah, fuck that cummy hole. You have no idea how much cum you're dipping into." And in one case a top kept talking about his "thick Puerto Rican dick", so I began echoing that back. "Fuck that Puerto Rican dick of yours is thick! Fuck me harder!" I have my own thoughts and ideas that turn me on, but I didn't express them. By echoing theirs I caused the tops to get all the more excited and to blow their loads more quickly. Which means I can get on to the next top sooner. That's what a pump and dump is all about, isn't it? Quantity over quality. Echoing it helps. 9 - End a pump and dump when you still want more. In chemistry, a "limiting reagent" is the ingredient that is consumed first in a reaction. Once it's consumed the reaction comes to an end. In a pump and dump, this could be: - Tops - Time - Your body (either your ass tapping out, or becoming too hungry/thirsty/tired) - Losing the goodwill of the hotel (ie; being shut down) These are somewhat related. The more time you have, the more tops you can attract, and the more likely your body will reach its limit. In my case I feared my ass would give out on me, but I've done a fair bit of slutting it up at sex parties in NYC lately so I was hopeful I'd be fine. Sure enough, I was. When I finally left my ass was sore but still wanting more. What ultimately happened is I ran out of time. I had planned to close up at 8pm, but decided to go a bit longer (9:30) because I had a loiterer who was trying to recruit tops for me. Even if he had been successful (see #10 below), my body was rapidly wearing out. I hadn't eaten much before the event and I wasn't staying hydrated. I used Cialis which always makes my head spin. Also, my event expired on Sniffies which made it difficult to attract tops. It didn't help that someone posted another nearby Pump and Dump on Stiffies using almost identical text from my ad. (I hope the tops ripped him a new hole for it.) Anyway, it was time to go. I still wanted more, but was happy with how it turned out. That's a successful event in my book. 10 - Be wary of someone who tries to recruit additional tops at the last minute. Lots(!) of guys will want to watch other guys fucking you. If they want to bring a friend, great! Two guys who came to my event were occasional fuck buddies. They made out while I blew one and the other fucked me... often swapping roles with me always in the center. It was fun. What wasn't fun was one of the loiterers who pulled out his phone and went on Grindr to recruit nearby guys to come fuck me. The loiterer wasn't very attractive, and he started inviting anyone nearby to come fuck me. The guys had very little idea what was going on, weren't aware this had been a pump and dump, and often had wildly different agendas. Some were countering him with requests to be paid to drop by. Others were asking endless questions. The only person who showed up took one look at us and made a lame excuse about forgetting poppers in his car before leaving. I told the loiterer that he wouldn't be back. He disagreed as he believed the line about getting poppers. I told him to watch and see. Sure enough, a moment later there was the roar of a car and then he drove off. I figure he either didn't remotely like the way we looked, or he was thinking of robbing me and decided not to do so since there were two of us. After this fiasco I asked him not to recruit anyone else. I exempt experienced "Sherpas" who plan pump and dumps from this advice. I also exempt anyone who is recruiting a friend or playmate to drop by. But if someone is trying to recruit random strangers, it's not likely to end well and will probably waste your time and focus when you least want to waste them. ----- That's my ten points of advice. Sorry I write so much, but I wanted to repay the favor for the next geek who does research for his initial pump and dump. PS, That's a photo of my ass after the pump and dump. PPS, My next event will be Nov 14. If you're in New Jersey and want to drop by, let me know. :)
    4 points
  5. Hello all, I am glad you all liked the last chapter. I have been busy and had a little writers block so give me another day or two and I will get the next chapter up. Thanks, Uncut
    4 points
  6. Had a great Pride day! Fucked a couple of guys, pozzed a few asses today.. but the last was the best. Met a cute boy and had come over today, after chatting on the streets for a short time. Of course, he wasn't aware that my dick would only fuck up his cute ass raw, but he'd find out soon enough. So we got to my place, got comfortable, and then we started to make out. Soon, he was writhing and moaning as I tweaked his little nipples and fingered his ass with a dry finger. He knew that he was going to get fucked by my big dick. He was the first to move from the couch to the bedroom and stripped for me, not that there was much to take off. He was dressed only in some hot pants and sneakers cuz he was on one of the floats. The little slut knew how to make my dick throb; he was giving me a private little dance as he pulled off the little clothing he wore. I just knew that this was a talented ass that could hug my dick and swallow me to the loaded balls! We continued our session by making out, with him begging me to stick my big dick into his tight ass. (Everyone's got a tight ass, I didn't know exactly how tight he would really be. Boy, was I surprised when I finally did enter that ass.) I had him lay on his back and we kissed some more (I knew from prior experiences that this would help distract him from asking me about a condom). I explored his mouth with my tongue and moved my cock into place, right outside his tight little hole. I teased his hole with my dickhead, and he raised his butt like a good submissive slut, and wrapped his legs around me. (Nothing like young ass...they almost say anything if you're forceful enough). I grabbed some baby oil and slathered up my dick. Before he could say anything, I repositioned myself to the entrance to his neg ass, and pushed. I was biting his neck hard as I when I popped my dick in his ass. He froze and let out a little yelp, but I continued to push, watching his face scrunch up in pain as his ass adjusted to the sensations of my naked dick. I steadily inched more of my poz cock into his ass until he had the entire 9" into him. He winced and moaned louder as I sank inch after inch into this boypussy. He started to cry and whimper, telling me how full my dick made him feel, how it hurt. I don't think he'd ever had as big or thick or as deadly. He told me it was painful. I just said that it'll be the most incredibly pleasurable fuck he'll ever get. He begged me to stop for a few minutes, but I just continued to fuck him. Soon, I was able to pull out until the just head of my dick was in his ass and plunge right back in. He started to beg me to fuck him harder! I complied by drilling into his hole, turning it into a wet and sloppy cunt, reveling in the pleasure that I would soon flood his ass with my charged cum. I fucked him for a good fifteen minutes in that position until he said his arms were getting tired. Without pulling out, I flipped him onto his knees and began to pound away at his sweet ass for another fifteen minutes until I pushed him flat on his stomach and I held him down and fucked him some more. I had to slow my pace down because I felt my nut reaching a point of no return. I wanted to savor this sweet ass, so I buried my dick to the base and remained still for about two minutes to give my balls time to calm down. My poz-precum dribble out and mix with his slimy ass juices, slicking up his ass channel. He got impatient and began gyrating and pumping on my dick, begging for more. I slid my arms under his shoulders, pinched his nipples and gave him what he was begging for. A good fucking. Boy, that really turned him on as got the response I expected - a loosening of the ass muscles which allowed a more intimate plowing. He arched his back and moaned for more, screaming "deeper," "harder," "FUCK ME! FUCK ME! FUCK ME!" The slut had no shame and I began to treat him like the cheap whore he deserved to be treated. I fucked him raw for another ten minutes, during which time, I began to whisper in his ear. I let him know he was a "cheap good for nothing hole," and I would use him for my pleasure and perverted desires. He shot all over himself and the blankets. I fucked him for another ten minutes getting his ass all nice and primed to absorb my load, and to my amazement, this pussyboy shot another load! Was I surprised. By this time, I was excited as hell and I felt my balls tighten. I decided it was time to give this boy/slut/slave what he didn't know he came for and I began to pull all the way out and pound back into him. I finally shot my big load of poison into his ass, grunting, "Take that fucking cock, take my fucking cum. I'm fucking knocking you up." I rested for about ten minutes and got up. I kissed him some more, and fingered his sore and puffy ass. I grabbed his t-shirt from the floor and wiped off my dick, leaving smears of cum, ass juice and blood on it. He said, that was the hottest fuck he'd had in a long time, and asked when he could come over again.
    4 points
  7. Last night I was alone and horny called my friend that has party's but he said nothing and he was not around. I asked if anyone in the group around and he said ill get back to you. So I waited watching gay gangbang porn for some time. I got a text from an unknown number and all it said get here in 30 minutes and sent address. I got there in 15 minutes knocked on the door and was told to come in. He came to me and locked the door and said come with me. We walked to his bedroom and was told to strip and get your ass up. So in my favorite position my ass was eaten for a long time then felt lube and he pounded me for at least 30 minutes till he blew. He pulled out and told me to lay down and keep quiet. I laid there feeling my ass dripping and he came back with a friend. I was told by his friend to get that ass my up as I felt his cock slide in. He pumped steady and slow then flipped me over as one held my leggs and his friends cock went back in for a very hard pounding. He blew his load and they got off. His friend sucked my cock and put his fingers in my dripping hole made me suck it. I blew a big load in his mouth and he spit it in my mouth. They got up and I got dressed and left.
    3 points
  8. The story you’re about to read is woven from the threads of my own experiences, though I’ve taken some creative liberties. It unfolds through the eyes of a young man seeking something deeper than fleeting moments of physical connection—a journey that echoes my own from years past under the tutelage of my Dom. As I navigated the crowded space, I was struck by the diversity of the crowd. There were those who exuded confidence, their presence commanding respect, and others who, like me, were newcomers, seeking guidance and understanding. It was a world where vulnerability was not a weakness but a strength, a badge of honor worn with pride. Here, i found not just a community, but a family. We are bound by trust, respect, and a shared understanding of the path we walk." Under his tutelage, I began to understand the nuances of the lifestyle. It was not just about the physical acts, but about the mental and emotional connection that made those acts meaningful. He taught me that dominance and submission were not about power, but about trust and surrender. It was a dance, a delicate balance where both partners were equal, their roles defined by mutual consent and understanding. As I delved deeper into the world, I realized that the BDSM lifestyle was a journey of self-discovery. It was a place where I could explore my desires, my fears, and my strengths. The community embraced me, offering support and guidance, their experiences a beacon in the dark. Through the lens of my journey, I hope to capture the essence of this world—a world where intimacy is not just physical, but a profound connection of the mind and soul. It is a place where vulnerability is celebrated, and trust is the foundation upon which everything is built. To those who are curious, I invite you to explore this world with an open mind and heart. It is a journey that can lead to profound self-discovery and connection. And to those who are already a part of this community, I hope my words resonate with your experiences and serve as a reminder of the beautiful bond we share. With gratitude and respect, I dedicate this story to Sir Evans, the Dom who guided me into this world. His mentorship was a gift, a beacon that illuminated my path and taught me the true meaning of discipline and community. Thank you, Sir Evans, for showing me the way. My Genesis, The Brotherhood Chapter 1 Tuesday, May 18, 1993, 7:17 PM They say curiosity killed the cat. For me, it didn’t kill—it reshaped me, pulling me into a world I never imagined. I was seventeen, trapped in the haze of a trigonometry final, my textbook a lifeless slab of numbers mocking me from the desk. I needed an escape, something to jolt me awake. So, like any restless, hormone-drunk suburban kid with a dial-up modem and a head full of dirty secrets, I slunk into AOL’s alt.binaries.m4m.personals.NY.LI—a gritty, pre-Craigslist underworld of raw desire. Most ads were the usual filth: blurry nudes, pathetic begging, or shady offers for quick cash. Then one hit me like a slap across the face. CONTROL — Want to take it, or have it taken from you? My heart pounded, my jeans tightening before my brain could catch up. I clicked, already half-lost. The ad was bold, unapologetic: >Do you know how to take control—or crave having it stripped away? Ever wonder why kink ignites something in you that you’re too afraid to name? You already know the answer. You just haven’t dared to speak it. >Verbal Dom Master seeks pledges for a brotherhood of men. You’ll be trained in bondage, dominance, sadism, masochism, and more. Confront the lies you tell yourself—the ones holding you back. Our mirror will show you your most raw truths, and by facing them, you’ll grow. You were meant to command your world, not shrink from it. >Let go. Trust yourself and your brothers. What awaits is beyond what you can grasp now. Once you begin, you won’t turn back—the truth you find will pull you forward. >This isn’t a fantasy. It’s a lifestyle for men ready to leave boyhood behind and embrace the responsibilities of manhood. >Reply with a paragraph about why this speaks to you—and a photo. I shared it with my friends. We were stunned, drawn in, our curiosity burning. This wasn’t just intriguing; it felt like a door to something deeper. Together, we sent a reply with a group photo and a short note about ourselves. The next day, a response arrived: Hello, young gentlemen. Congratulations on taking the first step. As you’re not yet of age for deeper discussion, I can only offer an outline for now. If you’d like, we can meet for coffee in a public place. After a few messages, we set a date. Sunday, May 23, 1993, 3:00 PM I arrived at the Bel-Aire Diner in Astoria, Queens NY, a lively, neutral spot. We met in the parking lot, as planned. He was tall, well-built, handsome, commanding, his presence heavy with quiet authority. “You may call me Sir,” he said, his voice steady. “Understand, boy?” “Yes, Sir,” I replied, my throat tight. Inside, the host greeted us with, “As requested, Sir,” and led us to a private booth in a quiet corner. Sir spoke first, cutting through the diner’s hum. “Let me outline things before you ask questions.” He described the initial training: obeying commands, standing at attention, speaking only when addressed, and understanding our place. We’d learn grooming, domestic skills—cleaning, bar tending, massaging, ironing, light cooking—and a code of honor, conduct, and behavior. “You’re not training to be a maid,” he said, his gaze locking onto mine. “You’re training to be a respectable, independent man who relies on no one.” Initiation would have to wait until my eighteenth birthday, for legal reasons. He handed me four binders, each divided into chapters with assignments. I couldn’t help asking, “What about fucking and that sort of stuff, sir?” He smiled, patiently. “I understand you're eager to fulfill your fantasies. But without this foundation, you’ll only chase fleeting moments. You contacted me because you want more—and this is the groundwork, boy.” We finished our coffees and parted. Afterwards, I met with the boys, showing them the binders. The tasks seemed manageable—some we already knew. We agreed to commit and start the lessons. Friday, June 25, 1993, 12:00 PM (My 18th Birthday) After a small family party—chocolate cake, presents, and my mom’s worried lecture about ticks at Mohonk State Park, where I said we were camping—my dad slipped me forty bucks with a look that said, “I know you're story is complete BS, go have fun.” They had no idea what we were really chasing. After a small birthday party with the family, accompanied by chocolate cake and some gifts. I start to pack up for the weekend. I told my parents that the guys and I were going camping at the Mohonk state park preserve. My mom, overly concerned about ticks, gives me a loving lecture and some deet. I promise her that we will check each other's bodies for ticks every night before bed. My dad quietly slipped me forty bucks and gave me that look that says, I know you're story is complete BS, go have fun. Little did they know what hijinks we were actually up to. By 2:45 PM, we reached the address. I knocked at the door, and Master greeted us, leading us inside to a mudroom. His voice was calm but firm. “Tonight is a big weekend for you boys. Tonight, you will begin to confront your fears and admit your desires. This will be done in the presence of others and you will be held to our standards. You will be tested and broken down in front of each other, and many other men.” He explained the hierarchy: everyone will be masked except him and us four. Only Master could speak to us at first, though four mentoring Dom's would later share equal authority, followed by other ranks outlined in the binders. “All orders will be obeyed,” he said. “When you're ready, simply take your shoes off and wait inside the living room, until someone comes for you.” We sat on the couch, nerves buzzing. A young man, masked and wearing only a collar with an Alpha symbol, gestured for us to follow. He led us to a large room, dark and smoky, lit by dim red lights, like a massive converted garage. Naked men stood in a semicircle, their masked faces unreadable. A spotlight in the center of the room snapped on. “Faggots, stand in the light,” Master commanded. We stepped into the glare, exposed. “Faggots, take off all of your clothing and put them into the marked bags. The bags are labeled 'faggot' and our last names.” Master addressed me first. “Faggot bindel, announce your name and why you are here.” My voice unsteady. “My name is dietrich bindel and I am a faggot. I came here seeking, discipline, training, mentoring, and respect Sir.” danny, harry, and arthur followed, their voices echoing mine. Master approached me. “Faggot bindel, are you ready to submit yourself to my authority?” “Sir, yes, Sir,” I replied. “Kneel and repeat after me.” I knelt, reciting: “I, dieterich bindel, fully offer myself to you without hesitation, reservation, or limit for your personal use and/or entertainment. I will obey every command from you without refusal until you release me of my pledge of obligation.” A collar tightened around my neck, slightly restrictive, a constant reminder of my choice, and my place. He repeated the ritual with the others. (What the fuck have we gotten ourselves into?) Master ordered, “Faggot bindel, you will slowly parade yourself around the circle of your brothers on all fours like a dog three times. Properly display yourself for us to see.” I crawled, voice nervous, but clear: “My name is Faggot bindel, and I am a worthless faggot. I seek discipline, training, mentoring, and respect.” I repeat this over and over until my three laps are completed, my words steadied with each recital. I then returned to my spot, and watched the others follow my example. A light flashed, illuminating an area, and two curtains are drawn revealing four dildos attached to the wall, each labeled with our last names. “Go to your individual station, and show us how you suck cock faggots,” Master said. Still on our knees, we obeyed, making our way over to our designated spots and begin to suck on the dildos. Moments later, I hear a clap and four men approached, and force us to go down further. I gagged, throat burning, phlegm pooling. I try to push back, but the man controlling my head pushes me even harder. Master’s voice cut through: “Resistance is cowardice. What did you come here for, faggots?” Choking, we tried: “I seek discipline, training, mentoring, and respect, sir.” The words were muffled, strained. Master claps again and I can hear four other men approach us. Then a small brown bottle was held to my nostril, the other pinched. “Breathe deeply, faggots,” Master said. I inhaled, my head spinning, a warm rush flooding me. Somehow, the dildo became easier, the force diminishes to a gentle suggestion. Another inhale, and I leaned into it, craving the sensation. Clap. “Faggots, turn around one hundred and eighty degrees.” As we begin another light snaps on, and I can see a camera on a tripod gleaming under new light. “What do all faggots crave?” Master asked. I froze, dizzy. A whip stung my ass, and all the men shouted, “Faggots crave cock, sir.” Instinctively, I moved my ass against the dildo and began to fuck myself. The bottle is then applied to me again, and pleasure surged. “Who are you and what are you looking for?” Holy shit this feels amazing as the rhythm of my lust is taking over. “My name is Faggot bindel, and I am a worthless faggot. I seek discipline, training, mentoring, and respect, sir,” Master says louder faggots as you fuck your faggot holes. I said, voice rising. “MY NAME IS FAGGOT BINDEL, AND I AM A WORTHLESS FAGGOT. I SEEK DISCIPLINE, TRAINING, MENTORING, AND RESPECT, SIR!” I moved faster, lost in the act, my body alive with need. With that bottle being reapplied to my nose and me repeating the words. My ass completely opens up and I really begin to fuck myself like some cheap whore. Back and forth, over and over again. I feel mindless, cheap and degraded. God my cock is rock fucking hard. Clap. Four more men approach and place another dildo in front of each of us. “What do faggots crave?” The boys and I all shout out “FAGGOTS CRAVE COCK SIR” and we all instinctively suck those dildos as we fuck ourselves. My God I feel like such a slut. Caught in the rhythm the room joined a unified chant: “FAGGOTS CRAVE COCK, SIR.” We kept going until Master roared, “ENOUGH!” Silence fell, but we four were too caught up to stop. A sharp slap stilled me. “Mentors, collect your faggots,” Master said. A masked Mentor clipped a leash to my collar, walking me outside to a fire pit surrounded by an expansive lawn. The cool night air brushed my sweat-soaked skin, the fire’s glow casting shadows on the masked men around us. Cicadas hummed, mixing with the crackle of flames. My Mentor, his presence firm, placed his hand on my shoulder. danny, harry, and arthur were placed nearby, each with their own Mentor, leashes taut. The fire warmed our bare skin, whip marks faintly visible. The men chanted, “Faggots crave cock, sir,” the words weaving through the night, stirring my nerves. The chant swelled, then stopped, leaving silence. Master’s voice rang out. “Faggots, you’re here to face your deepest desires and confront your fears. This weekend, you’ll be pushed to your limits, tested in ways you never imagined. You’ll embrace your true self and find strength in your submission.” His gaze held us. “This weekend, you’ll be initiated into our brotherhood—marked, claimed, forever changed. Are you ready to accept this path, to embrace the faggot you are destined to be?” The question settled over us. I looked at my friends, their eyes reflecting my own mix of fear and anticipation. We nodded, committing to whatever lay ahead. Master smiled, calm and knowing. He clapped. “Then let the initiation begin.” He turned, heading back to the house, leaving us by the fire, our anticipation growing in the flickering light. End of chapter 1
    3 points
  9. Chapter 11 ———- Buck ———— The last week had been great for a lot of reasons. One was that the shop was chugging along and sales continued to be up. Another was that a few days ago I had heard from one of our VIP customers, the jock I had bred on Jacob’s first day with us, that he had got the fuck flu and tested positive. He was super happy about converting. The biggest reason was that Jacob and I had messed around 2 more times since that first night in the hot tub. Our first session after the hot tub had been at his apartment in his living room. We covered all the bases we had before (kissing, body contact, me giving him oral, rimming him, and then fingering him) but Jacob also tried his hand at giving me head. He was pretty good and really wanted all the tips he could get be better at it. His work ethic apparently also applied to the bedroom. He sucked on my balls and licked my hole. I wasn’t big on my hole being messed with but a good licking isn’t bad. It gave Jacob a chance to experience which made it worth it. We stopped there for that session. The last session was 2 nights ago in my bedroom and it included all the stuff we’d done before. Jacob’s oral skills had really improved from his first attempt. He was also able to take my fingers easier and could be a little less gentle. That session also included us watching poz porn before we started. I had a tv mounted in my room that I had setup so I could play my porn play list from my favorite website. We watched it as we cuddled and made out. It continued to play as we moved onto the rest of the fun activities. When we’d both cum we cuddle and continued to watch the porn. I had sent him the “research” the day after our fun in the hot tub. It did include some articles and testimonials on gifting that my doctor gave me when I got the bug. I also sent him similar gifting porn to what the doc had provided me just with updated videos. We hadn’t really talked about what Jacob wanted to do yet. I knew he’d talked with a few of the scorpion boys about it. I also knew that he’d asked Ant about prep. Ant provided him with some websites to look up that covered a lot of his questions about being on prep. That would have made me think he was leaning that way, but he had been absorbing so much poz and gifting porn over the last week. He texted me and asked me for new videos at least 4 times. We hadn’t actually sat down and talked about it yet though. I knew he’d wanted to be fucked. I could almost guarantee he’d be vers bottom or bottom with how much he enjoyed being fingered. I knew he was down to take my dick. He would want to do it raw, as he told me he tried a condom once and hated it. That left only one decision, would he go on prep or would he become my next Scorpion Boy? I wouldn’t push him about. I’d let him tell me when he wanted to. I just hoped he decided soon either way because my cock was craving his hole. Even now as I was pulling into Ant’s drive way to pick him up and go to the park to play a few games of basketball I was half hard thinking about Jacob’s tight hole. Ant’s basketball fundraising tournament for the LGBT center was not till the spring but we meet up at least once every couple weeks to keep our skills sharp. Since we had cleared Trevor to start opening and closing without us I didn’t have to go in to unlock the shop and had the whole day off. Ant worked this evening but had time to play a few games. He came out int his gear and jumped in the truck. We chit chatted about random stuff on the way to the park. When we got there we took our water bottles and the ball and hit the court. We never talked when we played, aside from some shit talking. We both were competitive and took the game seriously. We played 4 games of 21 and split them 2-2. After the park we went to his aunt’s BBQ restaurant for some lunch. We called to check on the shop and Trevor had everything under control so Ant didn’t need to go in till his normal time at 1:30. We got our food, after his cousins gave him some good natured ribbing, and sat down at a table near the back of the restaurant away from everyone. “So how’s thing going with Jacob?” Ant asked me as soon as we got settled in our booth. “It’s going pretty good. We been together 3 times now. He seems really receptive to being my bottom. He is a fast learner for sure.” I said with a big grin on my face. “Nice, that boy is sexy I will give you that. Him picking up quick isn’t suppressing either. That boy is a born pleaser and will put in the work to get it right!” ”Yea, he does love to please. He also loves many other things I have introduced him to.” I said as I wiggled my eyebrows at Ant making us both bust out laughing. “I know that he asked you about prep information. Did he say anything else? Hint which way he as leaning?” I asked once we calmed ourselves. “Now Bucky you know you’re my best friend but you also know me. I wouldn’t say anything if he did. I am not confirming if he did or didn’t by the way.” It was true, Ant never shared other people’s business. If it was told in confidence it was keep in confidence even from me. ”Yea I know. That why I love you. But I hoped maybe he’d given you a hint to pass on to me.” I joked nervously. ”I know you are eager to pop that cherry. I also know that even if he chooses prep that you will still fuck him and care about him like you do all your other boys. You’re just a good guy like that. Just try and chill and let it go. It will happen soon enough brother!” He said in his soothing tone that always helped ground me when I was a little anxious or nervous. We changed the subject and started talking about the ball game we’d watched a few nights ago. It was mouth watering and finger licking good as always! I dropped Ant at his house so he could get changed and head to work. As I walked into my house I kicked off my shoes at the door and put my keys on the table by the door. I grabbed a beer from the fridge anticipating the ball game I was going to watch when I heard a noise from my room. I thought I was all alone so I put my beer down and cautiously walked toward the hall to my room. As the door came into view it was wide open and I saw Jacob naked on the bed. He had apparently been waiting for me. He had a big smile on his face when he saw me. His beautiful eyes had lust in them. His dick was rock hard between his legs. “Hi Daddy Scorpion. It’s about time you got back.” He said in a sweet seductive voice. ————- Jacob ———- I woke up super excited this morning. Today was going to be the day I told Buck my decision. I had made it yesterday afternoon but I wanted to surprise him. I had talked with Trev about it yesterday afternoon when the store had slowed down after the lunch rush. We came up with an idea for a way to surprise him. We knew Buck and I were both off tomorrow so it be the perfect day to do it. The only thing was we needed a way to get Buck out of his house so I could surprise him. Trev suggested maybe calling him to come to the shop for an “issue” but I nixed that. I didn’t want to make Trev put his new duties at risk. Trev suggested we see if Ant would help. That night after our dinner rush finished up it was just me and Ant closing. I told him I’d made my decision and that only Trev and him knew. I also told him the plans we’d made to surprise Buck. That’s when I brought up the issue that we had with the plan, namely getting him out of the house. And was very helpful. He and Buck had already planned to go play basketball tomorrow so Buck would be gone. He also lent me a spare key to Bucks house with the exception I returned it to him the next time I say him. Ant asked if I have ever cleaned out before. I told I hadn’t. He gave me an overview of how to do it so it be all good. He also ran me by the big box store after we closed to get a shower attachment thing that would make it easier. I could barely sleep from the excitement. I had to jerk off and shoot a huge load before I could actually get to sleep. Even then I tossed and turned most the night. The next morning I got up and and watched out the window as Buck pulled out of his driveway, stoped to pick up Ant, and then drive away. Ant had promised me he’d text me when Buck was on his way home. I had my morning coffee and had some yogurt for breakfast. Then I started my preparation process. I shaved (including some grooming of my pubes) and brushed my teeth. I got the attachment on my shower and went ahead and got all that taken care of. Next was a shower. I made sure to scrub extra hard all over. Needed to be nice and clean before I went and got all dirty. When Ant texted me the heads up, I thew in some sweats and headed across the street. I got into the house easily and went back to Buck bedroom. I stripped naked and got on the bed. I was hard as a rock and I hadn’t even touched myself. I heard Buck come in and move around the house. I dropped a book from his nightstand to try and get his attention. Sure enough a few seconds later he came walking down the hallway with a cautious look. “Hey Daddy Scorpion, it’s about time you got back!” I said trying to be as seductive as I could. “Well well what do we have here? A naked boy in my bed? What a pleasant surprise!” Buck replied as his face shifted to a more playful and sexy look. I reached behind me and grabbed the lube bottle I had hidden and tossed it to him. He caught it and looked at it then looks at me. A hint of hope growing in his eyes. ”I decided I want you to fuck me today. Finally take my cherry daddy!” ”Oh do you now? Do you want daddy to pull out before he cums in your ass boy?” He asked as he started to strip off his clothes. “No, I want you to fuck your cum into my boy hole!” I almost begged. “Oh I can definitely do that boy. Probably more than once. But first daddy wants to be sure that you are agreeing to what I think you are” “Yes, I want you to officially make me a Scorpion Boy daddy!” I said as I got on my knees at the end of the bed so I was face to face with Buck. ”That makes daddy so pleased boy!” He said before he took me in a deep passionate kiss. We made out as our hands roamed over each other. Our tongues twisting around each others. He broke the kiss and looked me deep in my eyes. “Daddy needs his boy to suck my dick and get it nice in wet. But I want you to sit on my face as you do it!” I moved to the side so he could lay flat on his back on the bed. I thew my leg over him and then scooted back until I was in potion. He grabbed my hips as I lowered my ass on to his face. His tongue started to lick my hole. Then he started to eat it. Soft at first then more aggressive. Really using his tongue to work my tight hole open. I moaned with pleasure. I bent over, keeping my ass on his face, and took hold of daddy’s big fat dick. It was fully up and hard as a rock. There was precum dripping from his cock hole. Poz unmedicated precum. I stuck my tongue out to taste it. It was delicious and tasted like daddy! I took his fat drooling cock head into my mouth as Buck continued to eat my hole. I sucked on the head and used my tongue to work him while I used one of my hands to jerk him as I sucked. i hadn’t been able to completely deep throat daddy yet and in this position I could suck it to far without getting my ass off his face so I made do with what I could. He seemed to like it, his dick pulsing. He was also moaning and growling into my hole. He slapped me on the ass and grunted for me to reposition so he was sitting up against the headboard and I was in doggy with my ass pointed at him while still leaning over his legs. “Time to get this hole ready boy” he told me as he slapped my other cheek. He squirted lube on his fingers and started to work them into my hole. Slowly and with only two fingers at first. Then he started to pick up speed and added fingers. By this point he was hitting my magic button and driving me crazy! He continued to work my hole and button. Making me moan and thrash in pleasure. “Now it’s time for us to pop that neg boy cherry. Turn around and face me and straddle my lap boy.” I did as Daddy Scorpion told me to. My ass resting on his lap with his massive cock resting on the top of the crack of my ass. “Alright, now we are going to have you sit on my raw dick. My very toxic dick. We will do this position first so that you can control the speed at which I enter you. Don’t rush just listen to your body. It will hurt, but just breathe through it and push your hole out as my cock is about to enter you. This is your last chance to bail, once I go in your raw hole there’s no way I could stop myself from cumming in you boy!” ”I want you to cum in me daddy, to load me with your dirty seed and claim my neg hole forever. Make me your poz son.” I had lined up Bucks big lubed up pole and put his leaky head to my hole as I told him that. I took a deep breath and let it out as I push out my hole and sat down onto Buck’s cock head. It took a few seconds until I felt a pop and his head slip past my ring and into my hole. I will not lie, there was definitely pain and a good amount of it, but I did as Buck told me and took another deep breath. I sat for a minute kissing him as I let my hole get use to his big head. Then I started to slowly take more of his cock into me. I don’t know how long it was till I had got all of him in me. I had to stop and wait a few times. Buck was moaning and growling softly as my tight no longer virgin hole squeezed his fat cock. He rested his hands on my hips as I worked my way down his pole but never forced me to go faster than I wanted. With most of the pain now gone I slowly started to moved up and down on his hard long poz daddy dick. As I did his cock started to rub against my magic button. As soon as it did that the pain disappeared and was replaced by pleasure. I started to pick up speed, using my hips to begin to really ride daddy. As his cock massaged my button more and more the pleasure just continued to build. Bucks growls became almost feral while my moans became almost pleads of ecstasy. He had tightened his grip on my hips and now was starting to moved his hips up to match my rhythm. Not so fast or hard to throw me off my riding but to match it. This increased the pressure on my button and in doing so increased my pleasure. I am not sure how long his big poz dick was inside me but soon I felt my orgasm building in my balls. They tightened up against me. “Fuck daddy I am going to cum!” I told Buck. ”Yes boy! Shoot that load for daddy! When I feel your neg hole squeezing me as you cum it will make me shoot!” I threw my head back and as I sat down hard one last time on Buck’s big fat poz dick I shoot a huge load all over his face chest and stomach. I came hands free not once touching my dick. ”Fuck yes boy squeeze that dick!! Fuck here it comes. I am loading you boy hole with my charged cum!! Get ready daddy is impregnating you boy!” He growled as I felt my hole warm. I collapsed on him with my head buried in his neck as his arms came around and hinged me. He then rubbed my back as I sat on his half hard poz cock. His poz load deep in me and his dick blocking its escape. Both of us were breathing heavy as we came down from our orgasms. When I had recovered I sat back to look at Buck. His now soft cock slipped out of my hole as I sat up. “So what do you think about that boy? You like having a big raw poz dick in you?” He asked with a smug look on his face knowing he’d again given me the best cum of my life. “I say we need to do that again and again to make sure you make me your Scorpion boy!” ———————— I hope you all enjoy this chapter. I know I enjoyed writing it!!! There will be another chapter for sure. Look for it in the next day or two. Thank you for your continued support!
    3 points
  10. So my last four trips to the bathhouses here in Phoenix have been a fisting success. I fisted an old guy in his room, he had clothe pins on his nipples and ball sac, then the next week had an Indian man fuck me with my large toy and then used his fist. My last two visits I have met up with a small Asian man who uses my big toy and then wrecks my ass with his fist. I can’t believe how lucky I’ve been.
    2 points
  11. The man’s cock slid inside, slower than John expected, thick shaft dark with veins, the head glistening. John saw the man’s belly jiggle and heard the damp clap as the man bottomed out—God, every inch. David didn’t resist, didn’t stir. One of the stranger’s hands gripped the back of John’s neck, heavy and rough. Urging him to get in closer, to see every detail. For a moment, John’s mind blanked out. All he knew was the sight, impossible and obscene, of another man’s fat cock moving in and out of David— of how easy, how natural it looked, as if David’s body was made for this. He heard David moan, against the sound of the wet, animal slap when the man pressed all the way in. John felt his stomach twist. The man’s hands now clamped tight to David’s hip, holding nothing back. It looked brutal, but also… as if the man did this every week, knew just how much force David’s body could take before it broke. John stared, hypnotized — the flesh of David’s hole stretching snug around the thick shaft. Another man splitting open his boy and making it look effortless. Fuck! A little critical thinking came back to John. This man, this stranger was fucking David bare. “You need to put a condom on” he said a bit nervous. The man’s hips stopped with the same calm authority as before. The cock slid out, glossy, and David’s hole closed around nothing. “Of course,” the man said calmly. “It’s condoms in the changing room”. As John turned to walk he heard the man push back into David with force, as David gave out a big moan. John stomped through the changing room, stomach churning. He passed the mirrors. He hated the way the lights made his skin look jaundiced, hated the weird film of sweat on his chest and arms, hated how hard his cock still was. There was a vending machine, a bit hidden away, with condoms and lube packets. His hands shook as he took out a condom. He imagined what the man was doing to David in there. He needed to be there. To keep David safe he told himself. He walked back with the condom in hand. He heard them before he saw them. David was moving more to the rythm of the fucking. The man was fucking rough. Three men had gone over and was watching. Cocks in hand. The fucking intencified, and the man started grunting louder and then guttural. David’s body rocked forward with each thrust, then pulled back by the mans strong hands. This was not what he wanted for them, for David, but it was happening and his mind latched onto each detail, powerless to look away. The three men watching rubbed themselves in a form of synchrony, enjoying what thay had in front of them. As John reached his hand over with the condom the man gave out a roar. It was over before he knew it — the sound of the man’s cry, the slamming thrust, and David’s ass mashed against the stranger’s waist. The man sagged, both hands heavy on David’s hips, and the room seemed to shudder for a second, all the bodies standing a little straighter as though a current had passed from one naked man to another. The three spectators at the edge pumped their cocks, one of them already sticky-handed. John was not sure if he should step in or just vanish. The man said nothing. He stayed where he was, half-collapsed against David, catching his breath. Eventually he pulled out, letting David slouch forward, then turned to John with a look of victory. The man took the condom, stil in John’s hands, as he past him. No thanks, no goodbye, just the rank smell of fucked skin and stale aftershave. John looked at Davids hole, glistering with pale slime, open, the memory of the man’s cock still printed in the trembling rim. A drop of cum leaking out. John felt shame, then a deep, queasy tenderness. He wanted to wrap David up, towel him off, anything to erase this place and everything that just happened. John crouched next to him, palm gentle on David’s face.
    2 points
  12. So this is one of my many stories of hooking up with sadly a lost FFwb. We ended things on bad terms completely my fault, but i still look back on our sessions with heavy fondness. Tat the time i was in an open relationship. My ex, fisted me but if you read my first story you know why he's my ex. So we decided that we could open the relationship to satisfy my needs and that was actually fine. But that wasn't the case until i met him. Travis wasn't really my type but there was something that did align perfectly. our sexual energy just matched. He was kinky, funny, sexy, and down to earth. probably more down to earth than i'll ever be. But i trusted him with my life. Anyway we developed a nice schedule where i would stay over at his place Friday nights. I would say he's the first to introduce me into the world of pnp, i was already into poppers, but he introduced me to many other favors*. Travis was the same height as me a little more weight maybe pushing 165, i at around 140. so we were a nice match, when I get ot his place he'd always ff to smoke some decent weed while he finished cleaning out. I didn't mind waiting, he had a dog so i usually got stoned off my ass and played with his dog for a bit. Once he was out the shower it could go 1 of two ways. 1. he gets stoned and we have a long deep stoner convo or we would dive into an hour long conversation. either way i enjoyed it. But either way resulted inin the most passionate make out session in my life. He would push me up against the wall, just roughly enough to get my blood flowing. just the right amount of pressure as he kissed my neck and bit tenderly. he knew my secret though my ears. head often work his way up my neck and nibble on my ears. He knew this was the fastest way to get me to start pre-cumming everywhere as i produce a TON of it which usually results in a giant wet spot, but he didn't care and even later on when id' go out with him he'd make it a point like a goal to get me pr-cum enough to be noticeable. I was on cloud nine as he licked me from head to groin, exploring my androgenous zones with his lips and tongue. my knees buckled using the wall for more support than i should. "So wanna try some molly tonight?" he asked, but his eyes already told me he was ready to roll together. he produced a small vile with some powder like substance. He put some on a tiny spoon and said take a sniff. and without hesitation i went for it. He followed suit and before we knew it we were back at it, furiously making out. Being both bottoms we knew what we wanted, our hands were exploring each others bodies but we were really making our way to each others holes. my hand trailed down his supple ass. his pale skin and dark hair was so fucking sexy to me. we broke apart to drink some water. Travis knew all my kinks, and i knew his. We hydrated and talked a bit more as he molly slowly started kicking him. I gestured to his sofa, like a butler. "Would sire like his hole blown out?" i extended my arm to to him. Travis one to always play along. " Oh i wouldn't impose going first". he said coyly. I got up just enough to grab his arm and pull him down to the couch, which only resulted in another intense make out session. this time i reach up to his chest. both his nipples where pierced with cross bars. He didn't have a high sensitivity to pain and loved when guys pulled on them harder than you might think. With this knowledge i tortured his poor nipples. driving out make out session even further. our dicks frotting as we rolled around passionately. I was leaking so much precum at this point my jockstrap was leaking into his. a large dark spot was clearly visible on my jock. I broke our kiss once i pinned him down "Get comfy." i said to him, while i had him pinned. "Nope!, not tonight" he said flipping me and pinning me face down. "tonight, i want you're hole to experience pleasure first". he slapped my exposed whole playfully. "Oh no please don't" i could barely contain my laughter. my entire body was humming in a beautiful orchestra, every finger he laid on me set ripples that cascade in an orgasmic crescendo. I gave in and switch to my back, Travis got up momentarily to grab the lube and poppers. "her" he said tossing me a bottle. "Take a hit when i say.", were magic words to my ear, he knew i loved popper trainers. next was what i absolutely loved about him. he 1. knew i love being fisted to swim by chase Atlantic(look it up on spotify), and he also knew i loved my heating lube. I'm kind of OCD but he accepted that and i loved it. As i laid on my back he switched the Alexa to to just a station that played some really nice warm-up music. as he put lube on my whole, i looked down to see him smiling at me. that smile could get me to go to hell and back for him. He slowly started playing with my hole. first just circling it, seeing my squirm, and then just a finger. slowly in and out until he could move in and out with ease, this continue for a few minutes as he slowly worked up to more fingers. I closed eyes just laying back enjoying the most peaceful fucking invasion of my innermost self. I was on cloud 9, and then he said those magic words "take hit" i uncapped the bottle, and took a hit for myself, he didn't have to say a word the look in his eye was telling me when i could stop inhaling, and he stared into my soul. "Hold" he said withdrawing for a moment, not crossing over the thickest part of his wrist yet. he grabbed the lube shooter and it was already loaded with my heating lube "he did it while i was blissed out while i was being opened up. he quickly inserted, ejected and pulled out the lube. the instant heat difference was enough to get me going typically but on molly i was almost indescribable. the shimmering feeling radiating from my hole. he quickly pushed his hand into my hole passing over his wrist with little resistance. i gasped. Travis started working my hole. "Release" he said as he started increasing speed. I almost forgot i hit poppers quickly exhaling and getting the rush of a lifetime. My mind was exploding with colors. as my eyes closed i started getting very strong visualizations of his hand in my hole. i could feel him working me over. slowly getting me more and more relaxed. I was so relaxed. He continued playing in my hole the heating lube was starting to do its thing and when it started spreading over my hole was when i really started to give it all away. my cock start spurting piss across my chest. he knew were my bladder was and started beating the hell out of it. I was mumbling incoherently as i pissed myself. Travis just had a devilish smile as he continued to work over my hole. i could hear my holes plopping as he pulled all the way out and slid his hand(elongated), back into my hole. i felt so full with his hand me. then he told me to take a hit again. i did as instructed and took another hit of poppers. this time he started lubing up more of his arm, i could feel him inside me, i knew he was trying to get deep in me. Travis loved depth play and i loved pushing hist limits, just like he did mine. I could feel as he wormed his way past my second hole. that pop as his wrist wriggled past it caused the most intense orgasm i've had to date. I barely came but i still dribbled cum despite my copious amounts of piss and precum already stuck to my skin. "Are you ready?" he asked. we both knew what was coming next. "yeah but can i get on all fours? "of course, do whatever makes you more combatable hun" he said slowly pulling out of me. each millimeter he pulled out of my hole caused another cascade of pure pleasure rippling through my body. my hole quivered with sensitivity and pure ecstasy as his last finger slipped past my gape. "you have such a beautiful hole" he said, slapping it a few playful time sending shivers up my body. thanks i aid flipping over. as i flipped over this time i noticed he grabbed my heating lube and refilled the lube shooter. "Did you want any max impact?" he gestured the can to me. I knew this stuff wasn't "healthy" in the least and read up on it, but i didn't care. "i grabbed my Bandana off the edge of the couch and sprayed a bit on a tip and rolled it up. I leaned forward prone and exposed my hole. "ready?" Travis asked his hands already encircling my holes just playing in the lube. "yeah" i said putting the cloth in my mouth. Travis wasted no time working back into my hole. This is what i was waiting for. He slowly worked his hands in and out, each time he made sure to pull entirely out before quickly pushing back in, slowly closing his hand into a fist as he pulled out and push back in. "inhale" i started to pull breathing through the cloth, now. " "release" i exhaled, and all but collapsed on the couch. my mind started buzzing and i felt my entire body relax. my hole dropped in my stomach, i could feel everything open up. Travis sunk his hand deep into me. "atta boy!" he celebrated as i'd reached his forearm, my body was going into overdrive, the amounting pressure caused me to piss whatever fluid might be left in my body onto his couch. "okay go for" i barely managed to squeak out between my guttural moans. I felt the hand recede from my hole only to be replaced by a clearly smaller cool feeling, then being flooded with lube. i usually only put a small amount of heating lube directly inside me but i could tell he put more in. Then he began punch fucking me. slow at first spreading the heating lube inside my hole ensuring no wall was left uncoated. then the assault began it it didn't let up. the sound of him completely gutting me, pulling his closed fist in and out of my hole alone was driving me crazy. I was dribbling a stead bead of precum and piss mix that had long since soaked my jockstrap and his couch. "Fuck yes", Fuck, "oh my fucking god I.... i..." i knew what i wanted to say but I just heled it in. couldn't say those words to him" but i looked back with my held still flat against the couch, the look of desire in his eyes when ours finally met told me he knew what i was going to say and he loved that he could bring to that point. "You fucking like when i punch your hole", "you like gaping for me?" his word only drowned out by my invocable moans and glopping sound from the lube as he demolished my hole. In all the excitement i completely forgot about my music choice but he didn't. "Alexa play swim" i could hear the smile in his voice as spoke. this man was going to leave me in ruin. a gaping mess of lube, piss and cum is what he will reduce me to but i was okay with that. as the song started to peak, he told me to take a hit of poppers, i complied and he released another torrent of powerful thrust before slowing to match the rhythm of the song. I was riding wave after wave of pleasure as he played in my hole to the tempo of the song. We've used the song enough that we knew when the "rushing" parts were so he new when exactly to get me rolling in my skin. I'm not sure how long he ruined me for but i know at the end we had to take a break. This was just like 1/3rd of one session. After we drank some water, and made out a little more i bent him over the table in his kitchen where we were talking, i slowly started playing in his hole, while we continued our conversation ignoring the fact that i had 3 finger in his hole working up to a fourth. i position myself behind him and i honestly couldn't help myself, i wanted to fuck him. I'm not big I'm just your average cut 6" dick but i know how to use my tool. I slipped into him with ease. the sound of a popper cap, opening and then the distinct sound of the inhale. he reached back handing me the bottle. i grabbed it and took a hit. I started a full out assault on his ass. I don't fuck softly, i like pounding my bottoms prostate until he's pissing or cumming. its an internal goal that i take pride in. I pounded away at his hole until i felt myself getting close. I pulled out because after i cum normally, i lose ALL sexual desire. post nut clarity hits hard. so i withdraw and my fingers quickly replace them. I see Travis reaching for something on the table. a small black tube. "what's that?" i asked still playing in his hole gauging his reaction. "its... uhh ketamine" he struggled to get out as I now was working all five finger in and out of his hole. "want some?" he asked looking back. a small speck of white, still stuck to his nose. "sure but I've never done that either" i said as i withdrew my fingers. his hole dropped a healthy amount of lube on the floor, following a long string back to his beautiful ass checks. twist this, then put it up your nose and sniff" he said, its measured so it give you a nice dose but not enough to k-hole, don't worry i'll be with you." he handed me the tube. I took it twisted the cap and sniffed. It burned a little but then i got a disgusting feeling as it ran down the back of my throat. "is this normal?" i ask, "yeah don't worry it will subside" he said. "want to lay down so i can finish what i started? i gestured back to the couch. "I have a Better Idea, he said grabbing my by the arm and pulling me over to his workout area in his living room. he pulled down the upright fuckbench that he kept with the equipment. he laid chest down and place his poppers and max impact beside the front. "Okay now I'm ready" he laughed kinkily. i found my place behind him and really got to work. I was rolling hard and the K elvated everything. I found myself face first in his hole rimming him for all dear life. I loved when he pushed out his hole. i didn't care baout the lube, all i cared about at that moment in space and time was getting my tongue deeper into his delcious hole. His moans rang like the most beautiful sound. I withdrew my tongue and replaced it with my fingers, I applied a healthy amount of lube and begai probing his hole again this time there would be no stopping his hole was mine to destroy. *hisss, the sound of the max impact bottle being sprayed into his bandana. "ready?" i asked. only to be greeted by the sound of poppers lid coming off. "hmmm hmm" he said, while breathing in the fumes. i felt his hole relax even more, it swallowed my hand with ease. i was so jealous how his hole just devoured my hand. Travis wasn't like me that he liked to be fisted hard and fast, he liked slow and deep. This was originally a challenge for me but i learned to listen to his body, As his hole opened allowing me deeper and deeper i began alternating hands on the withdrawal. this always got him groaning loud enough for his neighbors to definitely hear. neither of us cared. His moans only me to push him deeper. I loved his hole as it was the effect velvet feel that pulled me in deeper. like a vortex it sucked my arm deeper as i felt him contract his second hole. "You like having my arm deep in the busted hole?" i asked more dominantly than i am when i bottom. "fuck yeah, i fucking love your hand deep in me". his words were music to my ears. We took more time going deeper and working his hole till he tapped out, as he stood up i noticed his jock was soaked, i'm not sure with of what more but i took that as a sign i did a decent job at a minimum. "water break?" he looked at me "water break" i said reaching for his bottled water. As we moved back to the kitchen to get some water we found our hands on each other's bodies shortly after. it was definitely the molly but I just couldn't help myself, when my hand was inside him it was like we were one, i could feel his movements and vice versa. then i had the idea. "hey can we try something?" i asked putting my water down. " what do you have in mind he said setting his phone down afer checking it. " lets sixty-nine. but like with fisting." i said. he jumped at the opportunity. " I've never done it but we i'd love to try." he said practically skipping to the couch. We fumbled around for a bit and entwined our legs so each of our right hands where in each others holes. We moved closer together locking legs ensuring we could both relax without over stretching to just have our hands relaxed in each others holes. in both of our left hands were a bottle of poppers. we slowly started playing in each others holes, just small movements at first to get comfortoable. I head him unscrew his bottle. i could see him but i could feel his hand and recognized the sound. I knew i could really work his hole. as i did he tried to match my speed and rhythm but he was overwhelmed with please and would forget his hand was in my hole. I loved it that i could drive him to such extreme pleasure that the world melted away. as his moaning returned to the normal rate, i decided it was my turn to share in his experience. But i wanted more, i grabbed the bandana and picked a clean edge, i struggling used my left hand to poor some poppers omit, then rolled it up. I placed the rag in my mouth, and inhaled. If felt my entire body relax as the drugs did their magic. Travis looked up because i went muffled with the bandana in my mouth. "once he saw what was happening he rapidly increased his speed and revolutions of his hand. It was like i could feel a directly line from my core through my hole and into his hand, we took turns for god knows how long hitting poppers, max impact and fisting each other, we felt like one being as we both dug each other bringing on wave after wave of unforgettable orgasms. When we finally pulled out hands out our fingers were both pruned and shriveled. we laughed about it and made out a little bit more. but i still wasn't done, I needed to nut still and Travis knew he was going to get it. "Since we were both pretty tired now, I didn't last very long. I fucked him on the couch and we laid their till Travis fell asleep in my embrace. I felt bad about leaving because it was one of the best nights of my life, but it wasn't the last of the fun i would have with Travis before the year was up. Let me know what you guys think. I loved playing with Travis over the years.
    2 points
  13. The stupid fuck responded.. i guess his hole healed. He was at my place in minutes which told me he meeded/wanted it. I didn't bother with the rubber bc after a few minutes, my cock was wet from his spit, which he promptly impaled himself on. Normally I last a while when in missionary but I was so turned on, I bred him on a few minutes.
    2 points
  14. Looks like a hot piggy weekend ahead.
    2 points
  15. Chicago also has Jackhammer, and just a couple doors down is Touche. When the playroom/bar is open in either place, there is a gear check. Leather or fetish wear is required. But sometimes, like during the day, the bar space is open for service and play isn't a thing there.
    2 points
  16. Here you go guys. . . .just a few of me 🙂
    2 points
  17. Most of my girlfriends in my younger days were skinny, but there’s always been something about fat sluts that drew me in, especially the bold, curvy ones with big tits. One of the first girls who let me stick my cock into her pussy as a teen, like really, not just kissing and fondling, was a trashy fat girl from the projects on the other side of town. Down by the little wooded area; we were 13. In 2006, I hit up the local mall to grab a bottle of perfume for my mom’s birthday. A short, curvy blonde with massive tits at the Chanel counter helped me pick out a $100 fragrance. She wasn’t huge, maybe 190 lbs. at 5’3”, but had a pretty face and a killer hourglass figure for her size. Early 30s, clearly single. On a whim, I asked her out. We met at a nearby bar, and things clicked fast. After some drinks, we headed to my place. Everything was smooth, and after a glass of wine, I leaned in and kissed her, feeling the heat between us. Her name was Jenna. I popped open her blouse, her huge tits spilling out, while I slid her shorts aside and started fingering her pussy. Two minutes in, I slid my cock into her wet cunt, and she didn’t mention a condom. She had one of those thick gashes where the inner labia stay hidden unless you spread her outer lips. Five minutes later, she came hard, and I nutted in her. In the weeks that followed, Jenna and I fucked a few times at my place, and then I started visiting her small apartment. One time, when I went down on her, I could taste another man’s cum in her snatch. I’ve always been into fucking pre-filled women—promiscuous sluts or prostitutes who let their Johns go bare and “forgot” to clean up. It got me rock hard. I’m not usually a stalker, but one day I parked across from her apartment in a strip mall lot to see who else was fucking her. In three hours, two guys went in and out of her place. My cock was throbbing, so I called her to ask if I could come over. Sure enough, her pussy was well-used again, but I kept quiet. Over the next few weeks, I learned she was fucking four other guys besides me. One day, I brought up her cum-filled pussy, hinting I was into sluts. To my shock, she denied it all, insisting she wasn’t a slut. We played that game for another three months. Then I suggested we hit a swinger’s club in Tampa, just to watch and grab a drink. She was game, and it was a hit. At first, Jenna was standoffish, sipping at the bar and observing. After three glasses of wine, she was ready to head to a playroom in the back. Four guys fucked her that night, none with a condom. One was old and butt-ugly, but she let him pound her anyway. I played it smart, staying away from other women to show her she was the hottest woman in the club. I just egged on her sluttiness, avoiding any jealousy bullshit on the first night. As soon as we got home, I eagerly licked her dirty cunt clean and fucked her, whispering how much she turned me on. It took three more trips to the club and her taking roughly a dozen bare cocks before she finally admitted, with a shy grin, that she was indeed a slut—or, as she put it, a girl who loved cocks. After six months of my encouragement, Jenna’s confidence soared, and she confessed that getting fucked was her true craving, estimating she’d been with hundreds of men since her teens. I’d found a genuine nymphomaniac. We visited more swinger’s clubs and then Club Hedonism in Jamaica, where she took dozens of cocks over four days, never bothering with condoms. One Friday night, I brought her to the Playhouse in Tampa, a gritty, dark adult theater. I felt uneasy—the place was raw, cheap, and filled with odd characters. Another couple was there: Sharon, a short, heavy, middle-aged woman who let anyone fuck her, no questions asked. I vaguely recalled sticking my cock into her once before during a solo visit. She wasn’t pretty but was a notorious Tampa theater slut wife. They were originally from Jacksonville but came down to Tampa once a month to hit the theaters. Jenna observed for a bit, then bent over a seat, letting at least six guys cum in her. I chatted with Sharon’s husband, and we agreed to hit a bar together. Jenna and Sharon clicked instantly, so we planned to meet again at the theater a month later and head to a motel afterward. Jenna and I talked dirty all the time, fantasizing about her being a full-time fuck slut, taking half a dozen cocks daily and drowning in loads of cum. Jenna was obsessed with cum—swallowing it down or getting it pumped deep into her hole. One day, while visiting relatives in Pennsylvania, we went for a walk and passed a small forest near a high school. A young couple bolted out of the bushes when they saw us coming, clearly high school kids who’d been messing around. We checked out the spot they’d left and found a used condom. I poured the cum into Jenna’s spread-open cunt and fucked her hard while she sucked on the used rubber in her mouth. I was constantly rock-hard thinking about what a filthy cum dump she was. Then, she took the bareback pledge, promising that she would only fuck without condom, and when, for some reason, a guy slid it in with a rubber, she’d try to either pull it off or sabotage it. It was hot, and I was soon hooked on her fat gash. Less than a year into dating, I proposed, and we got married. Jenna moved in with me, and I got her a second cellphone to post ads for her, mostly on Craigslist, which was fine back then. She quickly built a massive following of guys, many of them married, who used her as a cum dump before or after work. We kept a steady list of about 45 men at hand. Fucking married guys got her off hard, knowing they picked her over their wives and would go home to screw their wives’ pussies with her juices still on their dicks. Jenna also met guys at a local motel or, once they were regulars, at our place, fucking them in our bed. She worked part-time, but Tuesdays and Thursdays were whore days—sometimes she took one or two guys, other days up to six. She never charged, but kept a tip jar by the bed. Most guys tossed in something—some just five bucks, others $20, occasionally $50 or $100. It added up. By month’s end, she often matched her job earnings, so she cut work to two days and fucked three days a week. Living in Florida’s heat, she was usually naked at home, answering the door in just flip-flops with her massive tits jiggling as she let men in. I vetted the guys, weeding out weirdos and strict condom users from the start. Jenna wanted men who’d shove their cocks in her pussy and dump their loads right away. As a true cum dump, she wasn’t into long, tender foreplay—she got off on taking load after load. Some guys, like me, loved fucking a pre-filled pussy. For them, we had a system: they’d wait in their car while she had a visitor, then, when the first guy left, she’d stay in bed, legs spread, pussy still dripping. The next guy would come in, drop his pants, and fuck her freshly-filled hole. Some condom users slipped through, though. Weirdly, most insisted on rubbers the first or second time but eventually ditched them. Jenna lied her ass off, telling them she never fucked bare except for them because they were “special.” Total bullshit—she let any cock nut in her, no questions asked. Then, she had several men who were single, and she visited those at home. It made me rock hard knowing that my wife was out there being used, and I couldn’t wait for her to come home with a full pussy. There is something about fucking a freshly-used woman, licking her filled fuck hole clean and sliding your cock in her, knowing that she’d just taken a load from another man. One thing became almost a ritual. When she was out fucking bareback I sat at home and edged until I almost got blue balls. When she came home in the evening from a motel fuck, I would often lay down on the floor while she would squat over me, letting me lick her dirty hole clean, or sometimes, we’d do 69, with her pushing a load into my mouth and I nutting in hers. Jenna became really good at retaining a load up inside her and pushing it out of her fat snatch when she felt my tongue in her. Then, we’d go into the bedroom and fuck. I can normally fuck for hours, but I often was so horny that I just dumped my load into her after a minute. She liked that. For her it was being used as a cum dump. It happened a lot. I ate probably 200-250 cream pies during our marriage. There were months when I didn’t fuck my wife a single time without her having already a load of strange cum in her. Jenna wasn’t entirely free of hang-ups. She’d only do anal when she was completely shitfaced drunk, which wasn’t often. In our decade together, I got to fuck her in the ass maybe eight times, if that. She’d never let strangers near her ass, but we did a DP once, with me in her backdoor. She also was possessive as hell, so I steered clear of other women, except for married or attached cum sluts. Those weren’t a threat. Early on, I regularly banged Sharon, that fat cum dump, but over time we met plenty of other couples where the women were just as cum-hungry. Traveling overseas for work a lot meant we hooked up with some of Europe’s biggest cum dumps, too. Jenna was cool with me fucking them—she didn’t see those women as threats since they were all locked down in relationships. We had some wild times with other couples. One nasty-ass night in LA stands out. We visited Tom and Hayley in Ventura. Hayley was into getting railed by homeless guys—both her pussy and ass. They knew all the local camps in LA. We rolled up, and it got real. Jenna took two homeless cocks bareback in a tent like it was nothing. I fucked her full pussy after, and she squirted. In Berlin, Germany, we met Laura and Phil, a couple with some wild tastes. Laura was obsessed with black cocks and getting whored out to Arab guys, mostly refugees. They were tight with a dude who owned a warehouse next to a refugee shelter in Berlin, where they set up a monthly line-up fuck. Laura would strip naked, sprawl out on a table, and 20-30 Arab, Middle Eastern, and North African guys would line up to fuck her raw. Condoms? Didn’t seem like anyone there had even heard of them. We watched a video of one of these events at their place. One Saturday night, Jenna got her own table next to Laura and took 22 refugee cocks bare—mostly middle-aged dudes, but some looked over 60, others barely out of their teens. These guys weren’t there to make love; they just wanted to dump their loads fast. Nobody lasted more than three minutes. By the end of the night, there were two sticky puddles of cum pooling under the tables. Jenna fucking loved it, so we went back for round two. That second night, I got lucky and slid my cock into Laura’s well-used hole. We hooked up with a fancy-ass couple in Atlanta—Jenny, a slim, fit blonde, maybe 125 lbs., short hair, size 4-6 tops, and her husband. They were theater regulars but always chasing nastier thrills. With them, we hit up a crack house in an Atlanta suburb on a Saturday night. In a dark backroom, there was a nasty mattress where both women lay side by side, taking cock. Unlike Jenna, Jenny was all about anal. Her husband egged guys on to pound her ass, and plenty did. One black dude, skinny as hell—his ass could’ve fit in my hand—had a monster cock, at least 12 inches and thick as a wrist. He went straight for Jen’s asshole. I winced watching him shove it in; her ass was already slick, at least four guys had nutted in it. I thought she’d bail, but she took it like a pro, her tiny frame arching as he dumped his load in her ass. We stumbled out in the early morning after I fucked Jen’s cum-filled, stretched-out asshole—felt like a loose pussy—and her husband banged Jenna. Jenna reckoned she took 25 cocks that night: Black, Latino, white tweakers, you name it. I lost count somewhere. Jenna and I had our share of spats, sometimes over dumb shit. There was her refusal to do anal, of course. The thought of her taking random cocks bare in the ass got me rock hard, and at times, I got pushy about it. It was a mistake, I admit that. I should have respected her boundaries from the start. It wasn’t worth the bad vibes. One fight opened a wild new door for me. She got pissed, saying I didn’t give a fuck about her, pointing out she was taking huge risks being such a slut, always fucking bareback, while I played it safe. Truth was, I wasn’t exactly playing it safe. I was banging the town’s biggest whore—my wife—damn near every day, and I steered clear of other chicks because Jenna had a jealous streak. I would have gladly put my bare cock into some drug hookers or cheating wives. When I did fuck another woman, it was at parties where most were cum dumps, often married or in solid relationships, so Jenna didn’t feel threatened. I shot back that I’d be willing to take bigger risks if I had a pussy. She smirked and said, “Go for it, I’ve always wanted to see my man take a cock.” I was floored. She admitted, kind of sheepishly, that watching guys fuck guys got her wet, and she’d watch some gay porn now and then. That was a shock. Long story short, I half-assed promised I’d try taking a dick up the ass. We started with pegging—her with a strap-on, me on my back. At first, I wasn’t thrilled. She’d stand there, her big tits bouncing, fucking my ass with small dildos while jerking me off. She called it “milking,” and damn, she was good at it. One time, she accidentally hit my prostate with the strap-on’s tip, and I exploded—cum gushing out three times my usual load. We chased that prostate high, but it was hit or miss. Still, I started craving her fucking my ass while milking my cock. The strap-ons got bigger—after a year, I was taking 2-inch-wide, 10-inch-long cocks like a champ. She’d rim me, then pound me while stroking me off, and I got hooked on those prostate orgasms. I hoped she’d forgotten about the adult theater shit, but no such luck. Since I’d promised to try bare, male cock at one, we hit up the Playhouse, which had a gay/bi section and theater. My asshole was lubed and ready. We went to a gloryhole room, and I backed my ass up to the hole while she wanked my cock. Didn’t take long before a decent-sized dick slid into my asshole, no resistance. Jenna got down, sucking me off while I took three bare cocks up the ass. At first, it was her excited eyes that got me going, but the thrill of anonymous, high-risk gay and bi cocks unloading in me made me blow a massive load in her mouth. We switched to the straight section, where Jenna took about six cocks. It was weird knowing I had three loads in my ass. We went home and fucked like crazy. We kept this up, hitting theater gloryholes now and then, and doing the strap-on thing at least weekly. My asshole stretched wider. We’d go to the Playhouse or Fantasyland monthly for straight play—Jenna taking 10-15 cocks through the gloryhole, often squatting over me after, so I could lick her cum-filled pussy clean. Every couple of months, we’d hit the gay section after, where I’d take cocks up the ass while she sucked me off. She fucking loved it, I could tell. She started calling my asshole shit like “man-cunt” and “ass-pussy.” On other weekends, we’d either go to parties or host our own bareback fuck-fests with another couple. Tampa was crawling with cum sluts throwing wild parties back then—Delta Dawn, Redhead in Heat, Phoenix Blaque, Swinging Granny, you name it. The numbers racked up fast. After two years, Jenna had taken 1,000 bare cocks. We only counted the ones that actually fucked her pussy—blowjobs, oral, and hand jobs didn’t make the cut. Even though I never directly messed with a guy, I’d slurped a shit-ton of loads out of my wife’s thick pussy. And through the gloryhole, I probably took over 25 different dicks up my ass during our marriage. It is weird. In the beginning, I hated male cum and I found the taste repulsive, even if it was mixed with pussy juice. Eventually, I got addicted to it and I could not wait for my wife to come home with a strange load up inside her, so I could slurp it out. We caught STDs, too. We had the clap twice, one time Jenna came down with it and I fucked her anyway, and caught it too. The second time it wasn’t quite clear who caught it first. It might have been me after fucking a drug slut. Jenna had Herpes but she likely got it as a teen ago from an ex-boyfriend. She had two breakouts while we were together and we fantasized about STD-spreading, but that’s another story… I never caught it. Like with every good thing, there was an end. Jenna and I split up after a decade of marriage. It wasn’t a nasty divorce, but she had some family stuff that made her want to change her lifestyle. I understand why she did what she did, but I am just unable to be with a woman who is not promiscuous. I accepted it, though, and we got a divorce. I still believe that being married to a cum slut or a prostitute can be extremely fulfilling. They are out there, women like Jenna, but not all are datable or even marriage material. Over the years, I’ve met meth broads, which are great to fuck, dysfunctional stoners, alcoholics, kleptomaniac thieves, and far-gone mad bitches where you have to sleep with one eye open. They can be great for sex but not for a relationship. I also liked to fuck old, used up bitches and ex hookers, like 55+, especially when they still dress like teeny boppers and are sending out the right signals. Knowing that a woman probably has taken thousands of cocks always makes me hard, especially if they don’t even ask for a condom. This tells you that they went bareback all their lives. There are sluts who fuck a lot but only with a rubber. For me, this is a big turn off. I just can’t… After breaking up with Jenna, I’ve travelled to Asia a lot and barebacked Thai hookers, even thinking about a Thai wife at some point. They’d do it, basically whatever you ask for in the lifestyle, but you never know if they are just in it to get hitched to an American or a European. I see a lot of problems in marriages and relationships of friends, colleagues, and relatives. You eventually lose interest in your woman and sex with her becomes more of a burden. You stay together because of kids, money, or society, but face it, eventually you’d rather stick your dick into the cheapest hooker or the dumbest bitch at work instead of your wife. It doesn’t have to be this way. For me, a woman doesn’t have to be pretty, skinny have a perfect body, etc. but it is important that she has a truly dirty mind, truly craves to be s slut, and isn’t just doing it to appease me. Knowing that my wife is a total cock sleeve and a cum toilet for any cock keeps my own cock hard and keeps me sexually interested in her. The problem with cum sluts is to find a good one, one that is crazy enough to let anything with a cock fuck her bare, but is still mentally sane, is not on heavy drugs, and is not a total basket case. And yes, most of those are taken.
    2 points
  18. deep throat, mouth to bush, as his hot piss flows down your throat
    2 points
  19. First attempt at a story. Hopefully it flows and there aren't any major spelling or grammar mistakes. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I went to a public cruising spot one night, about a month after I stopped taking prep. I was keen to take a random guy's load. I arrived and for a while I was the only one there. I noticed another guy approaching and made the usual signals to show that I was looking for fun. He looked a few years older than me, and good shape. I hoped he was a top (bottoms are a lot more common here) and I hoped he had a big dick. He came over to me and we felt each other up, got our cocks out, and played with each other's cock while talking about what else we wanted to do. He had a nice dick. I think it was probably about 8", and a good thickness, with a thick mushroom head. I told him that I was keen to get fucked and take a random load, but that it was risky for me to do it. He asked me why it was risky and I told him that I'd stopped taking prep and therefore I was unprotected. He asked me if I was scared that I might take a poz load, and I said that I was scared, but that it also turned me on, and I said that was the main reason for my decision to stop prep. He said in that case I should let him fuck me. We were both still gently rubbing each other's dick and I could feel that he was leaking precum. A lot of precum. He was one of those guys who supply their own natural lube. I just said that it was hot and turned me on, and that he had a beautiful cock, and I wanted him to fuck me, but I didn't know for sure. I was a bit nervous now that there was a poz dick ready and wanting to fuck me. He said that he thought I should let him fuck me because my answer wasn't a no, so I probably wanted it. He said he was horny and his dick wanted to get inside me. I was very nervous and undecided. At that point, I hadn't been fucked by any random guys since going off prep, and while it turned me on, I was nervous about the whole situation. I didn't say anything and just continued to slowly massage his cock, rubbing his poz precum all over it. We looked over to another section of the beat, about 50 yards away, and there was a guy sitting on a park bench, with his cock out, having a wank. We were in a dark area, so I don't think the guy on the bench had seen us. The poz top said "I have an idea. I want to fuck you, but you're undecided. How about we go over there and ask that guy what he thinks. If he says I should fuck you, then I fuck you." I think that flipped a switch in my head because I was turned on by the poz talk and by us playing with each other, and now the decision to fuck wasn't mine, so I said "ok, let's ask him". We walked over to the wanker, and I said to him "we need you to help us make a decision. He wants to fuck me, but I'm undecided. Neither of us brought a condom so if he fucks me, it'll have to be bareback." I hadn't finished explaining the situation and the wanking guy said immediately "he should fuck you" I said "before you make a decision, we'll do whatever you tell us to, but I need you to know that I'm neg and not on prep, and he's poz" The wanker didn't even take a moment to think about it and just said "he should fuck you here, so I can watch" The poz guy wasted no time. He spat on his dick, moved behind me, and started to push in, and said to me "relax that hole. He said that we have to fuck, so I have to fuck you now" I just said fuck, and let him in. His spit and his own copious precum meant that he slipped in easily, even considering the size of his knob. It felt so good when he was balls deep. Nothing feels as good as being impaled on a large bare cock. I lost my inhibitions about letting his poz dick inside me and enjoyed the sensations. While fucking me, the poz top pushed my head down and made me suck the wanking guy's cock. I could feel the top speed up a bit and I realised he was going to cum. I remembered that it would be risky for me to take his load, and wondered if I should tell him to pull out but before I had a chance, and while my mouth was still full of the other guy's cock, he asked the other guy if he should breed me, he said "I'm going to cum. Should I cum in his ass?" The other guy asked him if I was he telling the truth earlier about me being neg and him being poz. The top said "yes. I'm poz and he's neg. Can I cum inside him?" The other guy said "I don't care. Cum in him if you want" And with that, the top let loose and filled me with poz cum. I could feel his dick throbbing inside me and I'm sure he gave me a big load. I was wanking my own dick and shot my load just as he filled me up, the pulsing of his dick in my ass sending me over the edge. A few seconds later, the other guy shot his cum in my mouth. I never asked or learned if he was poz too. It didn't seem to matter at the time.
    2 points
  20. Can I feel masculine as I push back and open my hole up and take him deeper. Unavoidably moaning and breathing in deep as I get washed away. That's masculine energy and it just works.
    2 points
  21. Mine has come a long way since my original post in 2022. Thanks to adding "gape training" (Wearing a gape keeper, mare maker or snuckle for 2-3 hours a day most days) to my stretch training and frequent fisting play experiences, I take double frequently and my hole doesn't fully close, which I love. On the reality check side to achieving the pig hole fantasy, I do have to use my built in shower shot and hose out everyday without fail, and I have to wear a diaper after heavy play because i can't keep the lube and cum from leaking out of me, but it's worth being so loose (and getting looser) and open.
    2 points
  22. About me by another member from the "Experiences at CumUnion thread on page 6: "I walked around to find MuscledHorse again and found him bent over on the fuck bench where I already saw him a few times. Guys all around watching him get fucked by someone. As soon as that guy stepped away, no one immediately took his place. He'd been getting fucked for at least 90 mins by that point, so I decided this was it - I pulled up behind that slut - never turned around to see who anyone was fucking him - and his fuckhole was so loose I barely even realized I was inside (like fucking a tunnel). I'm so visual, and this guy was such a hot muscle stud I knew I'd get off fast. He was egging me on to breed him without any clue who it was, and I only lasted a minute or two till I blasted my load up his slimy ass and added to whatever he had already. I walked around to the front of him and said thanks, and told him who I was from here. Some other heavy guy had taken my place, but when he finished, MuscledHorse got off the bench and we talked a few minutes (true gentleman ). I reached around his ass and loads were literally running down his big legs." Anytime I am getting used and stand up and feel the cum and lube leaking out of my used hole and runnin down my elgs and dropping off my scrotum, I feel like the fully realized pig I am.
    2 points
  23. My dad came out and eventually started partying. He started fucking me when I was ten and by time I was 13 I was a pro. One night he came in my room late and high and we started fucking and he was louder than ever and I was worried but I got into it and my brother (17, straight) and my dad’s bf (knew about us fucking) opened the door and we didn’t stop. My dad fucking went harder and I looked right at my brother as he bred me. He had no idea I had been doing this since I was a kid. mike the bf got some T, we got my brother high, and all three of them raped the fuck out of me. I will. Never forget my brother giving me his dick. I kissed him hard and he came so much. I am very lucky:
    2 points
  24. Denial is a powerful thing. Denial can blind you to facts and make it easier to lie to yourself. Denial can protect you from harm. Denial can make you stronger… and weaker. And denial can hone desire. The first time I saw Kurt it was Tuesday, April 25th and he was fucking a guy at the bar. I remember the date because of “Miss Congeniality”. I also remember it because I had agreed to meet there for a first date with a guy I met on Grindr. Naturally he never showed up. Go figure. Technically Kurt wasn’t fucking the guy “at the bar” but in the bathroom. At the trough urinal to be precise. After drinking three beers while waiting for Mr. No-Show, I needed to relieve myself… and there he was. Nailing some twink while they were standing at one side of the trough. The twink was braced up against the wall and Kurt had his hands on his hips and was drilling away. The remaining open area of the trough was occupied by another guy who was ostensibly pissing, but mainly watching the show. And then there was me. Standing there. Utterly frozen. Now, I wouldn’t say I’m a prude, sexually. I’d definitely had my fair share of sexual experiences. But my sex to date had been fairly straightforward and shall we say, tame. Definitely not of the “fucking in a bar bathroom” variety. Sure, I’d jacked off to porn like this- but I’d never encountered it in real life. So I think I was kind of stunned to have stumbled into such a scene at my local gay bar. Stunned—yet titillated at the same time. Instantly I had that nervous excitement about it in my guts. Like “this is wrong, but why does it excite me”? Looking back, I’m not sure what it was about Kurt that attracted me so completely and so quickly. I mean, I didn’t usually make a habit of lusting after guys who go around fucking in public toilets. But I was instantly mesmerized by him. Perhaps it was me attaching the sight of him the heady aroma of stale piss, ripe pits, naphtha, and pheromones. Or maybe it was my body tuning into the pulsing waves of sexual confidence radiating from him. Or maybe it was because I was horny and he was just a fucking ridiculously handsome man. Kurt was one of those empirically hot men- the kind you see in Colt magazines or 80’s porn. He was tall. Like a good head taller than me. Swarthy. Muscular. Broad chest and back. Short black hair and a thick beard so dense you could just make out a slash of a mouth in there. A jaw and nose like they’d been sculpted by an LA cosmetic surgeon. A dark pelt of fur covered his substantial chest and taut stomach. Thighs like a Greco Roman wrestler. Was he Italian? Greek? Lebanese? Whatever it was, he was fiercely handsome and built like a fuck tank. That night he was in biker boots, jeans and a leather harness with metal arm bands accentuating his ample biceps. He also had leather wrist cuffs on- like a modern day sex gladiator. As he pummeled the twink, I just stood and stared at him. It was like seeing a unicorn—the kind of guy that never really seemed to exist in real life. The guy pissing eventually left and freed up the trough, but I couldn’t move even though I really had to go. Kurt seemed to sense my presence. Without missing a thrust he called back over his shoulder in a deep voice, “You wanna use him next? I’m just about through.” This sort of snapped me out of it. I kind of stammered a bit and said no, thank you and that I just needed to pee. I moved to the free area next to them, as far to the side as I could manage in order to give them space. I was just freeing my dick from my pants when Kurt looked over. And I made the mistake of looking back. Time seemed to stop as we locked eyes. He stopped thrusting and just stared at me. And I stared back. He was just so beautiful that I felt I should look away. That I wasn’t worth being scrutinized by him. But I couldn’t look away. I was completely immobilized. After what felt like an eternity he spoke. “Don’t piss yet,” he commanded as he continued to stare into my soul. I merely swallowed and nodded my acceptance. Kurt started thrusting again and picked up his tempo, never taking his eyes off mine. Have you ever had a guy look you in the eye while he’s fucking someone else? All that naked lust projected at you. It’s animal. Almost feral. And even though you aren’t being physically penetrated, all of that Alpha energy has a choke-hold on your most primal core. His unblinking stare is daring you to look away from the stolen intimacy. But you won’t look away. You can’t. You are utterly frozen- powerless- waiting until the release of his seed releases his hold over you. Let me tell you. It’s intoxicating. Like nothing I’d ever felt before. It felt like we were in our own time bubble until suddenly he grunts loudly and I know he’s emptying himself into the blissed out twink. He slowly pulls out, gaze unwavering. I finally broke eye contact to look down at the meat that was slowly exiting the twink’s ass. Damn… it was long pullout. A thick, long, glistening cock with a fat, ruddy head eventually popped free of the hole. An enormous PA glinted in the half-light as his cock swung free of its anal confines. I swear Kurt wagged it a bit knowing that I was watching it. I could feel myself blushing. “Now you can piss,” Kurt commanded in a low voice. “Inside him.” My eyes snapped back to him. “Whu- whu- what?” I managed to squeak out. Kurt’s eyes glittered darkly. “Piss. Up his ass. He’s a worthless fuckin’ urinal and I wanna watch you use him as such.” I hesitated. I’d never done anything remotely like this before, and to be honest the whole scene felt like a fever dream. It was all so surreal. Things like this just didn’t happen to me and my brain was shutting down. My skin was hot and felt like it was vibrating. I found myself highly aroused, which disturbed me. It’s like he tapped into some dark sexual side of me that I didn’t know existed but longed to be released. And much like a dream, I felt like I was just being swept along in the story. “Do it. I wanna watch you piss my cum deep into his guts.” I still hadn’t really moved from my side of the trough, my fly undone and my dick out and really needing to piss at this point. Normally I’m pretty pee shy (and also shy about guys seeing my erect dick), but Kurt exerting control was overcoming my shyness and making my cock stiffen regardless. I saw Kurt’s eyes flick down to my groin and then a tug of a grin at the corner of his mouth. “Yeah, you Clark Kent preppy-types. You look like good boys, but there’s always a Superpig hiding just below the surface. All you need is that phone booth.” In a daze I slowly took position behind the twink, and slid my steel-hard dick inside his slick, well-opened chute. I could feel the wet heat of his ass engulf me, but my cock and body was dissociated from my brain. It was like I was watching myself do all of this from beyond myself- aware of it all, but also a bystander. “Fuck him,” Kurt growled. I’m embarrassed to say that I lasted all of perhaps 30 seconds. Kurt, the scene, the fact that this was so beyond the pale for me fairly short circuited my brain. My orgasm caught me by surprise and sort of startled me back to reality. “Oh my god. I just came in him. Without a condom,” I said in a confused whisper. Kurt looked at me with hooded eyes. “Good boy. Now relax that bladder. Fill this urinal up.” Was I really going to do this? I’d just cum inside a random guy at the bar and now I was being asked to piss his ass? All this in the bathroom at the bar on a dead Tuesday night? I could feel myself relaxing into the idea, but also warring against it. The urge to piss was strong and my erection waning, but I was still clenched. Kurt leaned in to whisper. “You’re gonna piss in him… for me. Because I’m giving you permission to give in to your desires. And because you know it will please me.” His hot breath on my neck made me shiver. Or was it merely a pee shiver? Or was it a shiver of my naked desire to please this fucking Alpha sex god? Whatever it was, the last of my inhibitions with the scene fell away and my bladder started emptying into the twink. Something I feel I should mention- I have a big bladder. I’m one of those guys at the movie theater who after the movie lets out, I’m at the urinal for a solid 3 minutes of pissing. Like, the urinals on either side of me will change over at least twice while I’m standing there. I get really self-conscious about it because I always think I might look like a [banned word] or something hanging out in a bathroom. So I always aim for the water so guys can audibly hear that I’m actually going still and not wanking it. (Yeah, I’ve had lots of time to analyze this). After a minute or so, Kurt asks the twink, “He pissing in you?” “Oh god damn yes sir! So much piss sir! I’m getting so full sir!” Kurt looks at me again with a smirk- his glittering, dark eyes raking my very soul. “Good boys.” I eventually finish, and slowly pull out of the urinal kid. “Now clean off his dick,” Kurt tells him. The twink rapidly drops and takes my dick in his mouth and starts sucking me. While this is happening, Kurt is tucking his flaccid equipment back into his jeans and buttoning up. Kurt has washed up and is walking out of the bathroom before I snap out of this weird sex trance. I quickly pull my dick from the twink’s mouth and zipped up. The twink silently resumed his standing post at the trough, awaiting others while I headed for the sink. As I was washing up, I caught a glimpse of myself in the mirror. I didn’t even recognize the guy on the other side. What the fuck just happened? I don’t fuck random guys. And I certainly didn’t engage in water sports. Who WAS this person? Had I been drugged? I kind of felt a bit sick to my stomach. But I felt something else too… satisfaction? I splashed water on my face and toweled off before leaving the bathroom. When I made it back to the bar, Kurt was nowhere to be seen. I felt like I needed some answers so I quickly flag the bartender over. “Excuse me, but have you seen a big, burly, dark haired guy who was in a harness and…”. The bartender cuts me off with a harsh, appraising look. “Kurt just left,” he interrupts. “Don’t tell me he’s dickmatized another one?” Another one meaning me. “Oh… no. I just, um, wanted to… talk…to him. Maybe?” The bartender snorted. “Good luck, kid,” he said as he shook his head. “You’re gonna need it.” * * So his name was Kurt, that much I’d learned from the bartender. But where had he come from? Why hadn’t I ever seen him out before? Granted I almost never went to the bars, but still. Someone like him I figure I would have noticed at some point. Or heard about. Or seen online. Or something. Needless to say, I became obsessed with him. Like all-consuming, can’t-focus-at-work obsessed. Every waking moment I was replaying the bathroom scene in my head. My dick was getting raw from jacking off to it. I looked for him on the apps. I looked for him when I was shopping at the grocery store. I started rotating to other gyms in my network to see if I could catch a glimpse of him because he obviously worked out. All to no avail. I also started going to the bar more frequently in the hopes of running into him again. I started to go every Tuesday at the same time as before. But since that wasn’t yielding any results, I started peppering in other nights of the week. And Friday happy hours. I even started asking Charlie (the bartender) about him. As I was becoming a regular, I’d gotten on a first name basis with him. This particular night I plaintively asked, “You seen him recently?” I didn’t even have to give a name anymore as Charlie knew exactly who I was talking about. Normally he’d just roll his eyes at me and shake his head. “Actually, he was in two nights ago,” Charlie told me. Rats! I’d missed him! “And…?” I asked like the needy bitch I was becoming. Charlie looked uncomfortable. “Um, well. He picked up some out of towner, and they left together.” I was crestfallen and Charlie noticed. “Look kiddo. You need to set your sights on a different guy. Kurt is… well, I don’t think he’s a good match for you. I mean, he’s off-the-charts sexy, and you know the fuck would be epic. He’d probably split a little guy like you in half! But he has… issues. And I don’t think he’s exactly your scene. You’d just find yourself used and discarded like a teenage boy’s tube sock. That’s it. “Look. You are cute as hell with a bangin’ little bod on you. And you seem like you got it together, with a good head on your shoulders- at least when it hasn’t been turned by Kurt. You need to put yourself out there and find a nice guy, like yourself. Or even a not so nice guy if you just want sex. You honestly can get yourself any man you want at the drop of a hat!” “I’m not *that* nice,” I replied sullenly. “And evidently I can’t get *any* man.” Charlie just sadly shook his head. It wasn’t until a couple months later that I was at the bar (also on a Tuesday, as it was becoming my regular night) when I saw Kurt again. I almost didn’t recognize him at first. His hair was a bit longer and he was completely clean-shaven. He was also wearing rimless glasses that went with his business-casual drag for the evening. But it was him. It was definitely him. He was leaning up against the bar, beer in hand, in a tight, navy blue polo that looked like it was straining to contain him. He was also chatting with another guy who had his back to me. Kurt was smiling and laughing a little at what the other guy was saying and I felt jealously uncoil in my guts. I positioned myself in Kurt’s line of sight, and tried my best not to stare. It wasn’t working. Kurt wasn’t looking- he only apparently had eyes for this other guy. I drank down my whole beer this way… waiting for Kurt to notice me. Or at least to acknowledge my presence. It didn’t happen. When the other guy finally excused himself to the restroom, I decided it was time to make my move. I walked up to where Kurt was standing and leaned on the bar next to him. “Hey Kurt,” was my opening line. Smooth. He slowly turned to me and then casually tipped his chin down to regard me. His eyes were amber. I wasn’t expecting that. Seconds passed as he stared blankly at me. “Do I know you?” he finally said in a somewhat bored voice. “Um… no. Not exactly… But, um… there was this one time that we….” My voice died on my lips as Kurt’s friend returned. Kurt flicked a dismissive look in my direction and immediately turned away from me and started talking with his friend again. They spoke as if I were invisible. “So—friend of yours?” the guy asked. “Nope. Some rando… He just came up and started talking to me. It was really awkward. So, you wanna get out of here?” “Fuck yeah, daddy, I want my gift! Let’s go!” And then without another look in my direction, Kurt and his “plus one” left for the evening. My eyes stung as I stood at the bar. It was taking a massive effort not to cry right then and there; not like it would have mattered in the mostly dead bar. But still, public bawling over a guy was not high on my to do list. Maybe it was my jealousy, but all I kept thinking was ‘why did he leave with that guy’? I mean, I didn’t think he was all that cute. He was some average, mid-30’s, banker type with a receding hairline and a paunch. Was *that* Kurt’s type? What did he see in him? It was like a gut-punch to the old self-esteem. Eventually Charlie sauntered over, a concerned look on his face. “You ok, kid?” “Charlie, he looked at me like I was something he scraped off his shoe. I haven’t been made to feel like that since high school,” I said. “I mean, what’s that other guy got that I don’t got?” “A death wish,” Charlie mumbled. “What was that?” I asked, curious about his choice of words. “Nothin’ kid. I’m sorry you’re still hung up on him and I know it hurts a bit, but it’s for the best. Hell, they’re called ‘crushes’ for a reason.” He poured me a bourbon and set it in front of me. “Maker’s Mark… for affairs of the heart.” And then he took his leave, so I could nurse the drink, and my wounds, in private. * * After that, I became a bit less of a bar fly and a bit less stalkerish. Kurt still crossed my mind, but now instead of horny, it made me angry. Although I will admit that I found his facebook profile during one of my weaker moments. It was fairly private, so I couldn’t learn much. And it didn’t look like he had posted much in a few years. All I could see were a few pics of him with a guy named Bo who looked like he could be my older brother. However, I had so far managed to resist the urge to request friendship, which I saw as a definite win. I was slowly weaning myself off of Kurt, and getting back to somewhat of a focused life. And it felt good. So a month later when I saw Kurt again, it sort of caught me off guard. Although it really shouldn’t have- as it was at a sex party. Now, let me be clear. Sex parties are not my forte. I’ve only been to like 3 of them, like, ever. And while they are kind of exciting, I think perhaps I give off the wrong sort of vibe or something? Maybe I look too goody two-shoes? Or like I won’t participate? Or I look like I’m nervous (because I am). Whatever it is, I never seem to get laid at them. Maybe a little sucky sucky, but that’s kind of it. Which can be a bit depressing when you see others having loads of fun, so to speak. Anyway, my waning crush on Kurt had left me in a bit of a randy mood- considering I had been so focused on him that I hadn’t had sex in months. So I hit up a friend of a friend of mine whom I knew to have semi-regular sex parties at their fairly large (and sluttily equipped) home. As luck would have it, they were hosting one that coming Saturday evening as a July 4th “Bang Bash” and yes, I was welcome to “cum”. I received an email with directions and timing and rules (along with their strict no drugs policy). And by the time Saturday rolled around, I was fairly well vibrating I was so damn horny. Not wanting to seem too eager, I waited until 45 minutes after the party start time in order to arrive. I didn’t think I could take arriving early and being scrutinized by other party guests. It would make me even more self-conscious than I already am. When I arrived, I was shown where to put my clothes. As I disrobed, I was informed there were about 50 or so guys already there, the basement was in full swing, and that I should head on down. So I quickly got down to my jock, sneakers, and backward Cubs cap. One final check in the mirror convinced me I looked cute enough for this and I made my way downstairs. My glasses fogged briefly as I entered the humidity from the sweaty bodies. You could smell sex and poppers in the air. The basement area was illuminated by red bulbs, some rainbow LEDs and occasional bursts of laser lighting. House music throbbed to provide an ambient noise level to mask some of the fuck noises and lower inhibitions. It was a very heady combo, I’ll admit. I wandered around as I seem to do at such events, never quite sure of where to look or what to do with my hands. I saw several guys standing and/or kneeling as blow jobs were underway all over the place. A couple of guys were fucking in a darkened corner—the slap of flesh keeping time with the music. I watched them fuck for a little while. They were oblivious to my presence. As I wandered more I saw guys making out in groups of 3, 4 and more. There were guys on a couch and bent over chairs. It was a smorgasbord of sex. And then I saw him. His profile was unmistakable as he stood in a small knot of guys surrounding a sling. My stomach clenched and I nearly turned around to go back upstairs. But something made me hold my ground. I could tell that there was a guy in the sling, and that he was being fucked. I was hesitant to go watch- even though I wanted to- because of him. Suddenly a small voice inside me said, “Fuck him! You were invited here. It isn’t his party. You have every right to watch too.” So I made my way over to the sling. And thereby to Kurt. I stepped up to the side of the sling across from Kurt, keeping my eyes glued to the guy fucking the hot, furry, muscle cub who was currently getting his ass well and truly used. I had to will myself not to look over at him, but damnit if I wasn’t going to do my best to ignore that fucker the way he’d ignored me. It wasn’t going to be easy though, because in my peripheral vision I could tell Kurt was staring at me. Hard. Muscle cub by this time had found my cock and fished it out of my jock. He was jacking me and I was quickly wickedly hard. I shifted myself up toward his head so he could suck me while he was getting fucked. I shifted my gaze to the muscle cub’s face as he worked my cock. Anything to hold my attention and to keep me from looking at Kurt. Muscle cub was cute. Blonde. Stocky. Shoulders and arms for days. Nice pecs on him. And seeing him in such a vulnerable position on his back with his legs in the stirrups made my loins stir. I didn’t know if I wanted to do him… or be him. Probably a bit of column A and a bit of column B. Again, it was like I entered a sex trance and I was disconnected from my cock and this activity—I was aware of it but it was like I was dissociated from it all. Plus, I mean, again who *was* this guy who was actually participating at an orgy? Normally I couldn’t even get hard if there was more than one other guy in the room as I was too embarrassed and self-conscious. But tonight it was different. Because he was here. Dimly acknowledged in the back of my brain burned this solitary idea. I wanted to strike back at Kurt. I wanted him to see what I was doing. I wanted him to watch me fucking this guy’s mouth. I wanted to show him I could take pleasure without his permission and without even acknowledging him. In a misguided way, I was trying to wound him like he had wounded me at the bar. Although I honestly had no idea why I believed this would even phase him or where this idea had germinated. All I knew was that fucker was going to notice me and remember me this time. The guy fucking the muscle cub came suddenly—and very demonstrably. The cub pulled off my cock to moan in delight and say “Oh fuck yeah! Breed me!” As my eyes swept to the man emptying himself inside the cub, I stumbled. In a weak moment, I glanced over at him- I swear it was involuntary! And just as if he were medusa, my breath caught in my chest and I was immediately petrified under his gaze. He’d buzzed his hair down to fuzz, and his beard was at that heavier than 5 o’clock shadow stage. He was naked except for his harness. And tonight he wore a steel cock ring which matched the PA. This was the first time I’d seen the full expanse of his body, and my god he was beautiful. Like, everything was just perfectly proportioned. Everything except his fairly enormous cock. As we stared at each other? Waves. My god, the pulsing waves of pure, unadulterated sex that bombarded me from this man were unlike anything I’d ever felt! I could feel the thrum in my skin. Again, I blame the stench of man-sex and poppers and the July heat of the room and the music and pheromones. I didn’t even feel the cub’s mouth on my dick anymore (he’d evidently gone back to sucking me at some point- I honestly hadn’t noticed). I was lost in Kurt’s stare which was a grappling hook in my heart. With a small head gesture from him, I pulled my dick from the cub’s mouth and walked down to the now vacant end of the sling. Still locked into his eyes, Kurt reached out and placed a hand on my shoulder and added a slight pressure downward. I knew what he wanted, and even though I’d never rimmed a guy before, I obeyed. I slowly sank down, and started tonguing the cub’s furry pucker. The heat of his butthole and the tang of semen hit my tongue like a one-two punch, and it shocked me. A fuse blew, and I just started to eat his ass with abandon. The cub was moaning and begging for more, and I could feel him pushing out some of the cum for me. Tasting what he’d collected from these other men in this way drove me into a frenzy. In a hazy way, could tell my brain wanted to analyze what the fuck was going on with me, but I was too busy being swept along in the sexual current of the moment. I felt Kurt’s hand under my chin, gently lifting me upward. Again, he didn’t have to tell me what he wanted. I just knew. I absentmindedly reached for a condom, opened it and rolled it on. I spit on my hand and lubed up, although I didn’t need much. The cub was already well lubricated from several others. While continuing to be held by Kurt’s stare, I slid into the cub and started fucking him. Slowly, I let the sling rock back and forth, feeling the cub’s hot, hairy little hole slide up and down my shaft. Through my stare I was trying to telepathically communicate to Kurt that this is what *I* wanted. I wanted to be in the sling, him to be sheathed inside me— my hole working his shaft. Me giving him my body and giving him pleasure, and taking pleasure in return. During the fuck, Kurt moved closer. I felt his thumb and forefinger encircle my cock at the base as I fucked the cub. I was keenly aware that this was the first time he’d touched me, and I shuddered. On the outstroke, I could feel Kurt using his hand to work the condom up my shaft. Then he lined me up and I thrust back in. Then on the outstroke again, Kurt’s hand working the condom up. By the 4th stroke or so, it was just now at my head. He deftly pulled it off. Without missing a beat, he lined me up again and I slid back inside the cub. Kurt was again directing me as he wanted and I was his slave. He then leaned in close to me again and gruffly whispered, “Now breed him. He’s a cumdump and I wanna watch you give him what he wants.” I obeyed. I grabbed the chains of the sling and looked down at the muscle cub I was using as directed. He really was a cute guy, the kind of “aw shucks” guy it looks like you’d want to date and take home to your parents. At least until you found out he was a dirty, fucking slut. Which right now made my dick that much harder. His hole felt like wet silk on my raw dick. As I was building tempo, Kurt moved up to the head of the sling and tucked his prodigious unit in the cub’s mouth. Only about 1/3 of it fit and the cub was gagging on it. Kurt made eye contact with me again and held it as he grabbed the boy’s head and fucked his mouth. I smirked because I could tell that was doing this for me. He *knew* I would like seeing the cub struggle with his meat. He spoke to the cub next, in a deep voice that seemed to cut through the noise in the room. “Beg for his load, slut. I wanna hear you beg for his cum like the filthy cunt you are.” The cub stopped sucking long enough to start up a litany of entreaties for my seed. “Please breed me! Please cum in me! I wanna feel you load me! I need it! Please! No loads refused! I’m a fucking cum whore and I live to be filled! I want your DNA to be part of me! Knock me up, man!” Hearing the hot stud begging for me to cum was the final push to get the load to boil out of my balls. I buried myself in him and let go. Volley after volley of my pent up seed and frustration throbbed into his guts. “Oh fuck! I feel him cumming! I actually FEEL it!! Fuck that’s a lot! Oh FUUUUUCK!” the cub whimpered. And through all of this, my eyes never left Kurt’s. Even though I had just cum so much that it felt like my balls turned inside out, I was still in a sex trance. I was empty, but now I needed to get filled. I pulled out of the cub and made my way over to Kurt. I figured it was going to be now. This was going to happen. Kurt was still rock hard from our scene and I aimed to be on the recipient end of it. As I approached there was a brief look of confusion which flickered across his face. When I was in front of him, I reached out and grabbed his massive tool. He flinched at the contact, and pushed my hand away. Not to be deterred, I dropped to my knees in front of him and moved to take him in my mouth. He instantly jumped back away from me and barked out, “No.” It was like a hypnotist snapped his fingers and I suddenly found myself naked on a stage in front of strangers. One of the party rules was “consent”. If someone said No or wanted to stop- you stopped. That was the rule. And if you didn’t stop, you were asked to leave or escorted out. So there I was, as it were. Just a boy. Kneeling in front of a boy. Asking him to fuck me. And being patently rejected. It was so “mixed message” after everything that had just transpired that I actually started to laugh. I had so many emotions roiling about that I didn’t know what to do or how to react. Seeing how Kurt looked at me, I was instantly filled with hot shame. Which was then rapidly replaced by seething anger. I stood up slowly and gave Kurt my best “what the everloving fuck” look. He just looked back at me with pinched brows and shook his head. So I walked over to the nearest fuck bench, bent over with dramatic flair, and proceeded to make a show of lubing up my ass. And I aimed to get filled one way or another. And if Kurt wouldn’t do it, anyone else would do. Any and all of them. And that fucker was going to watch them do it. One guy immediately walked up and stuffed his dick in my mouth. I asked for some poppers, took a hit, and went to town servicing him. I was on a mission. During this, I felt a couple different guys walk by and caress my ass. One even fingered my hole a little… but then they would walk away. Nobody seemed to want to fuck me. I kept wriggling my ass and trying to tempt guys, all to no avail. Why was nobody fucking me? Even the guy feeding me his cock didn’t cum and he wandered off. I was prepped. I was ready. I had a muscular, round ass from hours of squats and miles of biking. And I was a pretty darn good bottom from what I’d been told. But tonight I was on a fuck bench island—alone. I was starting to feel pretty despondent, when suddenly I feel a guy’s cock start to nudge around my ass. Finally! I hear the lube bottle open and feel him slick up his dick behind me. A lubed digit briefly slipped in my ass to open me up. And just as the head starts to slip inside me, it stops and pulls out. “What’s your deal, man? I was gonna breed that fine little ass!” “It’s off limits for you. Go fuck the cumdump in the sling.” It was Kurt’s voice. Why the fuck was Kurt was cock blocking? This made absolutely no sense. “Fuck you, man. You don’t own this hole. And this little fucker is begging for a load!” said my would be fucker. “Seriously man, just walk away. He doesn’t want your toxic seed.” Toxic seed? Was the guy poz and was he going to fuck me without a condom? I stood up from the bench. “Dude, are you poz and were you going to fuck me without a condom?” I asked the guy. He looked at me with disdain. “Whatever, dude. It’s a bareback sex party.” And he stalked off. Kurt was standing there with his arms folded over his chest. “Are YOU the reason nobody’s been wanting to fuck me? Have you been cock blocking me this entire time??” I asked him incredulously. “I just saved your ass. Literally and figuratively. You’re in a sex haze and not thinking clearly. Did you really want his dirty dick to load you up with poz cum?” Kurt asked flatly. “Well… maybe I DID!” I retorted like a child. Kurt stared me down until I looked away. “I didn’t think so,” he answered smugly. And this pissed me off. “You know what? I’m out. Thanks for ruining what was turning into a good night. Let’s not keep meeting like this, shall we?” I spat as I walked away from him. I stormed upstairs, got dressed, and left the party. I drove home angry. Hurt. Sad. And … relieved? Relieved that I’d dodged a poz load in my ass all because of Kurt and his apparent conscience. I was more confused than ever about who the fuck this man was. * * I didn’t see Kurt again until the end of summer. And other than occasional angry thoughts about him, I didn’t much think of him during the time after the sex party. The only time he seriously entered my thoughts was during the one hookup I had in the month of August. Looking back, it was painfully obvious I was trying to find a clone of Kurt. The guy was big and dark and muscular—but the connection just wasn’t there. The sex was perfunctory and unfulfilling and left me fantasizing about Kurt while I jacked myself off on the guy. I ate my weight in ice cream afterwards, because feelings. Anyway, I really felt I had turned a corner when Labor Day rolled around. It was time for Tom and Hal’s end of summer pool party. I was in a mood and pretty down on myself, so I almost didn’t go. If Tom wasn’t such a good friend, I’d probably have begged off, coming up with some lame excuse. As it was, I sucked it up, put on the pink speedo that showed off my assets, and headed over. When I arrived, Tom met me at the door- a big shit eating grin on his face. “About time! And man have I got a surprise for you!” and he started singing “Matchmaker” from Fiddler on the Roof. “Oh no. Don’t you remember the last time you tried to set me up? I thought we’d learned our lesson, because *that* went so fucking well,” I admonished. “Look honey. How was I supposed to know he was still married?” he shrugged. “And a sub bottom with a diaper fetish,” I reminded him. “Everyone has little kinks, darling,” he laughed. “Exactly what part of ‘change me! Baby make boom-boom’ did you think I would find endearing?” I asked with a raised eyebrow. Tom waved me off. “This one is different. You are 100% his type, and he is SO yours. I mean, this guy is so EVERYONE’S type. Trust me. This time, this yenta is onto something big. And from what I hear, I do mean BIG!” I sighed and resigned myself to the fact that I had to just go with it. It was just who Tom was. I’d humor him, meet the guy, it wouldn’t work (like all the others because it was seriously like Tom didn’t know me at all or what I liked), and I’d go on my merry way until next time. Tom left me in the kitchen and scurried off to go find Mr. Match, so I made myself a drink. I heard him coming back with someone in tow (Tom was loud) just as I was completing my margarita. I turned around and… yeah. Him. Tom smiles huge and says, “I’d like to introduce you to…” “Kurt,” I finished, my disdain apparent. Tom’s smile falters. “Oh, have you two met?” he enquires. “Oh yeah. On a few separate occasions, isn’t that right Kurt?” Kurt just stood there, looking like he wanted to be anywhere else at the moment. For once he wouldn’t meet my eyes. I took the opportunity to add an extra shot of patron to my marg. “By the way, Tom? You’re wrong about me being his type,” I said in the shittiest voice I could muster. “He actually finds me quite repulsive—that is when he can even be bothered to remember who the fuck I am. So if you’ll excuse me, imma go find your husband and drink. Heavily.” And with that I left them standing in the kitchen. Several drinks and an hour of avoidance later, I was on an air mattress in the pool, trying to relax and soak up the last of the summer sun. I felt the waves gently rock me as someone slid into the pool. A few moments later, a shadow covered me as someone stood next to my float. “Hey,” he said. Because of course it was Kurt. I tilted my head over and opened my eyes. God he was even more beautiful wet. And today he was sporting hair that was a bit longer and just starting to wave a bit, and a full mustache with heavy beard stubble. He was a wet, sexier Tom Selleck. Or Pete Kuzak. It was his best look and it physically hurt me to look at him, so I closed my eyes. “What is it, Kurt?” I sighed. “You’ve successfully managed to suck almost all the joy in my life for the past few months. What are you going to do for an encore? Anally rape my mother while pouring sugar in my gas tank?” He chuckled. “That line is from the movie Clerks. And No. No encore. More like a truce.” I looked at him again. “I was a jerk and I’m sorry,” he said with a shrug. “And I think that for today, on this last day of summer, we should just hang out and… be. Maybe get to know each other in a different space. What do you say?” I thought about it for a good minute. I mean, really thought about it. Do I continue to be butthurt? Or do I just say fuck it and let him off the hook? Even though his eyes held mine again, there wasn’t the heat. Instead they were saying “please”. Which broke me. I relented. “Fetch me another drink, Farm Boy, and we’ll see,” I said. “Fetch it yourself,” he says and then proceeded to dump me off my air mattress into the pool. I sputtered as I came up and he was laughing like a kid and smiling. Smiling AT me. I’d never seen him smile before, not like this. Not directed at me. Being on the receiving end of it was absolutely blinding. Like a million photographer flash bulbs going off. And he had dimples, because of course he did. Fuck me sideways. The next couple of hours in the pool drifted by lazily. We talked about everything and nothing. The Clerks quote had opened things up and we chatted about favorite movies and art and just hung out. Other guys at the party desperately wanted Kurt’s attention, but whenever they would swim up to chat, he would shift over to me. Feeling his bulk casually brush up against my side, or his furry leg touch mine set flame to my skin. One time he even draped his arm across my shoulders possessively and my insides melted. Seriously turned to goo. I slowly reciprocated and put my arm around his expansive back to his waist. This time he didn’t smack it away. It was the first time I was actually touching him after all these months—the heat of his tan flesh under my hand made my heart stutter. I’d had more than a few cocktails at this point, so I was feeling giddy and buzzy, but in a really warm and delightful way. I was also punch drunk from the attention Kurt was paying me. Feeling cocky, I popped back onto a pool float and lay back with my hands beneath my head. “Push me around the pool,” I jokingly command him. “As you wish,” he replied. Fuck me. He did know the Princess Bride after all. I felt his hand move from the float to my side and I felt sure that I was in for another dunking. If that happened, I’d make him pay. But no. We were in the shallows of the pool and he was gently pushing me around- his large hand on my upper rib cage. Then his hand shifted a bit, and I felt his finger on my nipple. At first it just rested there, but instantly the entire focus of my being was concentrated on that little nub of flesh. Then his finger lightly circled it and brushed it. I shivered, and my cock sprang to life in my speedo. “Looks like someone is having a good time,” said Tom cheekily, and I quickly dumped myself off the mattress and into the cool water. I was immediately self-conscious again of being sexual in public and separated myself to the far side of the pool to get my drink. I hear Kurt haul himself out of the water and excuse himself to the restroom. Meanwhile my mind is racing with a million thoughts. What was happening? Was Kurt flirting? Did he actually want me? Did I WANT him to want me? What would we do? Would we finally have sex? My boner would NOT go down as my mind raced down alley after alley of all the things I wanted to do to Kurt’s body. Eventually I was able to quell my visible desire and decided that I too could use a bathroom break. I figured it was also a good time for a drink refresher too. When I looked for Kurt to see if he wanted something from the bar, he wasn’t around. Meh, I figured I’d just surprise him with something and I headed up to the house. When I opened the bathroom door, I’m the one who got the surprise. Kurt was there, leaning against the sink with his dick halfway down Tom’s throat. I think I said something like, “Oops! Sorry” before stumbling blindly away, tears burning my eyes. It was like my heart had been ripped from my chest and crumpled like a ball of foil. I couldn’t breathe. I couldn’t form coherent thoughts. I had to get out of there and away. Just… away. The next thing I remember was sitting in my car and bawling my eyes out. I’d been duped again and let my guard down. I was smarter than this. And How DARE he have this much power over me! But the truth was he did have that power and it sucked. He’d hurt me again. And the really fucked up thing was, I would probably continue to let him because I was just that pathetic. I felt the passenger side open up and someone crawl in. I figured it was Tom, come to apologize. “You know, Tom? Bathroom doors come with locks for a reason. Mainly so your EX-best friend doesn’t stumble in on you sucking off the love of his life,” I said with as much venom as I could muster. “It’s not Tom… it’s me.” Because of course it was him. And suddenly a switch flipped and I was furious. “Get. The fuck. Out of my car,” I said dangerously. “Seriously. Get out. Get OUT! Fuck you, fucking dick! Did you come to gloat? To Rub it in? Fuck you and your mixed messages. Fuck you for messing with me. Is this a fucking game to you? Is this FUN? Tormenting me? Teasing me and then gutting me to the core? Is THAT what gets you off you sadistic FUCK!” “No, this isn’t a game. And this isn’t what gets me off,” he said quietly. “Then what is it? What the FUCK is going on between us? Why would you come at me with your ‘lets just be’ B.S.? Then proceed to tease me all day? You aren’t blind or stupid—you KNOW what you do to me! You KNOW how I feel about you. You toyed with me deliberately only to go off and fuck Tom’s mouth!” “I didn’t do it deliberately, I honestly just wanted to try to befriend you today,” he mumbled. “And I didn’t go off to fuck Tom’s mouth. He busted in on me jacking off in the bathroom and he just dropped and started sucking. I… I wasn’t thinking clearly at that point…I should’ve stopped him, but….” “But?? BUT WHAT?? Any hole will do, is that it? Anyone’s but MINE?” I shot back. “I… I just really needed… I needed to get off, ok?” “You needed to get off. AT the pool party. Because it couldn’t wait until you got home?” I said incredulously. “Seriously. It couldn’t wait?” “No, it couldn’t wait!” Kurt was becoming visibly agitated and upset now. “Why the fuck not? Seriously, who just jacks off randomly at a party?” “I was doing it to protect you!” he said, his voice escalating in volume. “Protecting me? From whom? Tom?? You thought you’d protect me from Tom’s mouth by FUCKING IT?!?” I shouted back. “I WAS PROTECTING YOU FROM ME, GODDAMNIT!” All the air seemed to go out of the car, and Kurt was shaking. My anger dissipated quickly and my intuition was telling me something important was happening. I turned to Kurt and just looked at him— patiently waiting for some sort of explanation. Kurt wouldn’t look back. He just looked at his hands as he gripped the dashboard. He took a deep, shuddering breath and began. “I was protecting you from me. Being near you today? I thought I could handle it. I saw the way you looked at me at the sex party. How hurt you were and it gutted me. I told myself never again. So when you showed up today, I thought to myself, Kurt? Here’s your opportunity. Here’s your chance to make amends and maybe not be such an asshole. I really thought the best protection for you might be if I were a buddy, you know? Just a buddy who could look out for you and protect you. I thought I could handle it. But christ. Being near you today? Seeing your body? Joking around and hearing you laugh? Touching you? It made me fucking crazy- like I wanted to jump right out of my skin. I tried to tamp it down, God I tried. To just be a normal guy and not… not think with my prick. But you look so goddamn much like him and I couldn’t control myself and my dark thoughts started spinning out of control and I had to stop them. Stop myself. So I went to the bathroom to jack off. To relieve the sexual pressure so that I could maybe go back to just being a nice guy and maybe a friend. If I could just cum it might be enough to get through being near you the rest of the afternoon. But I didn’t lock the fucking door and Tom came in and he just… started sucking… and I just really needed the release or else I was going to do something I would regret so I just let him keep sucking even though I should have stopped him. I know I should have stopped him! It wasn’t his mouth I wanted. But when my demons are released it’s like trying to stop a freight train and then you walked in and everything went to fucking hell ….” Kurt still hadn’t looked at me. And he still hadn’t answered the big question. “Kurt,” I said gently. “Why do you feel you need to protect me from yourself? I’m a big boy- maybe not in stature- but I can make my own decisions. I’ve wanted you to fuck me for a long time.” “Oh you can’t say that! PLEASE don’t say that!” he cried. And tears started to flow from his eyes. “Why not? It’s the truth. I want you like I’ve never wanted any other man before. You electrify me in a way that nobody ever has,” I said as I reached out to touch his leg. He flinched and looked up at me, stricken. “Electrify? As in Charge?? HA!” He laughed mirthlessly as his body was wracked with sobs. “I’m HIV positive,” he finally whispered. “But it’s more than that. Much more. I’m sick. Not HIV sick, but sick in my very soul. I have a darkness in me. A twisted desire to infect other guys with HIV. You asked what gets me off? THAT gets me off. The thought of infecting guys makes my dick hard! Christ! I’m getting hard right now just talking about it and I’m fucking bawling while I bare by soul to you! How fucked up is that?” There was a pregnant pause as he took a deep breath. “And how sick is it that I want to infect you so you’ll be mine forever?” It was barely audible, but I heard it. “Kurt…” I started. “His name was Bo. Love of my life. I was fairly newly poz when we met, and he wasn’t. But we were determined to make it work. I loved him and He knew me, REALLY knew me. Knew my darkness. Knew my fetishes and kinks. My demons. And he loved me anyway. He loved me so much that he begged for me to knock him up. To infect him so we would always be together. I railed against the idea for a long time, and we were always so careful. SO careful! I needed him healthy and whole. But he wore me down. He said he was ready. He PROMISED me he was. That he could handle it and he wanted it and he wanted it from ME. He even told me that he would go get pozzed up from someone else, just to be done with it all. So finally I relented. I let the demons out and I did it. I fucking did it. It took on the first try too, because I’m fertile. And I gotta tell you, man was it hot. It was so goddamn hot doing it. I loved every fucking second and being the one to make him poz. Fuck, it blew my mind. When I bred him that night it was like all my love emptied into him too. Only he lied to me. He wasn’t ready for it. His family found out and they disowned him. Some of his friends turned on him and called him a fool for not being safe and stupid for being with me. They abandoned him. His conservative job found out and canned him. He lost health insurance. It was all so messed up. But I thought we were working through it all ok. We had each other and I loved him and that was enough right? But he got depressed. Really depressed. I came home one day… I came home…and… I’m the one who found him.” Kurt had tears just streaming down his face now- cathartically releasing all the pent up emotions that must have been eating away at him. “Bo is dead because of me. The love of my life died because I can’t control my sick desires. I was weak and he is dead. And I vowed never again. Not with someone that I care about. And then you walk into a bar bathroom, the spitting image…” “But Kurt, we can still do stuff. Be intimate. All this doesn’t make me want you less, if anything I want you more now. We can be safe….” I offered. “Safe? With me there IS no ‘safe’. You’ve seen me in action, when I’m amped up. I’m a fucking pig with a big cock and a bigger sex drive. Once the demons are loose, there’s no stopping them. You say “safe” but you don’t understand. You don’t KNOW. I’m telling you even now sitting here, after all this, I still want to infect you. I see you and I am overcome with desire. I want you so badly that I can’t focus. You are so beautiful and sexy and I want nothing more than to tear up that meaty little ass of yours. I want to fuck you so hard you bleed. I want to fuck you until your spine cracks and your spleen is bruised. I want you whimpering as I cum so deep inside that it will never come out. And then I want to do it again and again and again until you convert. Then we’ll be a matched pair and I’ll own you for life. You say ‘safe’. How do you think you’ll be safe with me? I’m way bigger than you. You don’t stand a chance. Don’t ask me to pull out, because I won’t. You think you’ll be safe if I use a condom? Don’t you think that at some point my dark side will win and I’ll sabotage the rubber so my seed leaks into you? Or I sneak it off and stealth you? Or drug you and then rape my poz load into your ass? God, my cock is hard right now just talking about it! With me there IS no such thing as safe, don’t you see? That’s why I’m telling you all this. That’s why I let Tom suck me. That’s why I pushed you away at the sex party. That’s why I pretended not to know you at the bar even though I wanted nothing more than to ditch that other guy and take you back to my place to destroy you. That’s why I sprinted home that first time at the bar. It’s me… protecting you… from me. Before I can’t control myself and it’s too late.” We sat quietly in my car, the only sound an occasional sniffle from him as we sat amid the enormity of everything he just unloaded. My mind was reeling from his revelations and his stark honesty. There was so much conflict going on inside me. My feelings for him. My attraction. His status. His dark fetish. His struggle. But above it all, just being in the car with him had me vibrating. My guts were a knot and… And suddenly, I was calm. In a moment of clarity, I knew what I was going to do. Kurt spoke again, dejectedly. “I know this was… a lot. And I’m sorry. I truly am sorry. Please understand that I think you are so… so beautiful. But you deserved to know. And now maybe you’ll understand I can’t see you again.” His hand moved to the door handle. Before he could make another move, I launched myself at him, grabbed his face, and kissed him. I wish I could say it was one of those beautiful, perfect moviestar kisses—it wasn’t. He’d been crying. I’d been crying. There were residual tears and snot. I came in too hot and our teeth sort of clacked together. It wasn’t pretty. But it was also fucking hot as hell. It started off with me ramming against him and him sort of yelping as I startled him. His body was tensed like a clock spring. I kept our lips pressed together unmoving- waiting to see what he was going to do. Suddenly the fight seemed to go out of him and he relaxed. Then our kiss morphed into a gentle “I see you, Jake Sully” kiss. And then it deepened, and turned more urgent until we were two horny teenagers making out in a car. And I gotta say—the stache and stubble combo? Holy fuck. Feeling his stubble rake across my jaw lit me on fire. Kissing Kurt in this moment was the most intimate, most sexual thing I think I’d ever done with another man in my life. It also felt I was kissing a brewing storm… and I never wanted to stop. As my hands wandered down to his straining groin, he suddenly stopped and pushed me away. “Fuck, this is what I was afraid of! I am barely hanging on, here. We have to stop.” “Have you heard of PReP,” I asked him breathlessly. “Sure,” he nods. “Well, I’m on it. And I triple dog dare you to try to get me pregnant, Kurt.” He closed his eyes then. “Drive,” he commanded as he fastened his seat belt. * * We drove to his condo in a blur. I drove fast, but not so fast as to get a speeding ticket (or DUI). He wanted to fuck me at his place because it was set up with everything that we would need. I honestly don’t remember getting from the parking garage to his unit. Once parked we were on each other again with reckless abandon. We managed to get out of the car, but he pushed me up against it- his hands all over my body. He ended up going down on me as I leaned against the car- my synapses shorting out as I felt his mouth take me inside. Then I tried to return the favor, but the 0 gauge PA kept clattering against my teeth which really bothered me. We stopped so he could unscrew a ball and take it out for me. I sucked his dick briefly in the elevator- I didn’t care if there were security cameras. Let them fucking watch me service this god’s dick! I just needed to feel him in my mouth. His dick is fucking enormous. Two and a half hands worth and my fingers didn’t touch around it. Big fucking head like a pit viper. He probably was going to fuck me in half with it, and I was beyond ready to surrender to it. Eventually we got to his condo and he had me go prep using his shower shot while he got the place ready for me. I did as I was told and made sure to spend a little extra time, as I knew he would be going extra deep. I stepped out of the bathroom into a dimly lit scene. “Come here,” I heard him say in his deep, sex voice. My feet were instantly compelled forward to the bedroom. He had a blood red light bulb in the bedside lamp, to set the mood. He had a sling set up, suspended in one corner from eye bolts in the ceiling. One of the walls had a large mirror there so you would be able to watch yourself during, were you so inclined. And the wall opposite the foot of the king sized bed had a 60” TV mounted on an articulating arm, so porn could be watched at any time. And he had filthy porn playing—lots of biohazard symbols everywhere. As I stepped into his den of iniquity, our eyes met and he said, “Last chance, bud. Or abandon all hope.” I walked up to him, staring deeply into his eyes. I feel that familiar sex trance coming on and this time I welcomed it fully. With that all my inhibitions fell away and I felt free. I knew Kurt wouldn’t judge me and anything was on the table. I chose my next words deliberately. “So, that guy that you were talking with that night at the bar when you pretended not to know me? Did you poz him?” I saw Kurt’s nostrils flare as his eyes glittered in the red light. “Yes. Yes I did.” “Tell me,” I say. “What’s to tell? He was a dumb fucking bug chaser. I found him on BBRT and told him I could help him out. He met me at the bar after work. I brought him here and gave him what he wanted.” “And what he wanted was your toxic seed. Did it take?” I asked. I knew my questions were goading Kurt on and getting his demons going. “Oh yeah. I told you—I’m fertile. He called me two weeks later to tell me he got the fuck flu. He was so happy.” “And was it a good fuck? Did you enjoy breeding him? Did it satisfy you?” I asked. “It was ok. He’d been chasing for awhile but everyone’s pretty well controlled these days so infections are rare. And he really wanted it so it didn’t feel like much of a challenge. It’s sort of hotter when the guy doesn’t want it, or doesn’t know he wants it.” Kurt’s cock was so hard at this. That’s when I noticed he’d changed his PA. The one in now was a curved barbell of sorts, but there were conical spikes screwed onto the ends. Kind of like what you’d see on a dog’s collar. I reached down and fingered it lightly. His cock jumped at my touch. “Is this your weapon of choice for my guts tonight?” I asked. “You triple dog dared me to get you pregnant. I aim to keep my record intact,” he growled. “So, about a month before I ran into you at the bar, Charlie told me he’d seen you with some random guy from out of town and that you’d left with him. You get him pregnant, too?” Kurt chuckled. “You keeping tabs on me?” he asked. “Just some light stalking. You know I’m obsessed with you.” Kurt reaches up and starts lightly stroking my nipples. My nipples are hard wired and with his touch, bolts of electricity coursed through me and made my dick jump. “I honestly don’t know if I got him pregnant or not- it’s definitely possible since I gave him a double dose. I may get a two-fer if his wife pops poz too.” “Fuck, really?” I asked. Even though I had started out as just playing a role to turn Kurt on, hearing him talk this way was getting me very turned on. Was I a secret chaser? Or was I just some sex pig that had finally found someone to help me realize my true self?” “Yeah. The guy was in town on a business trip. Married. To a woman. He was at the bar because he was bi-curious, the stupid fucker. Had cheated on his wife a few times with guys but only bottomed twice before. Such an easy pickup! He took me back to his hotel room so I could be his third time. Man, he was definitely not prepared for my cock. He cried while I fucked him.” “And you got him to risk it and go bareback?” I asked, definitely curious at this point. “Not at first. He insisted on a condom because he was ‘married’. But I deliberately didn’t use enough lube. I wanted to rough him up a bit and also possibly have the condom pop. That happens sometimes due to my size and my… vigor. Whoops.” He grinned and I had to laugh at the way he said it. “Unfortunately, the condom held, but he was really crying and it was tearing up his ass something fierce because fuck he was tight, so I told him it would feel better skin to skin. I had him take a hit of poppers, stripped off the condom, lubed up, and slid right back in. “I stealthed him quick before he came to his senses. And then kept going to make sure I massaged that load into him. As I was working up load 2 he did ask me not to cum in him. I said ‘Why change things now?’ and shot a second load deep. That’s when he kind of freaked out a bit and kicked me out of his hotel room.” “Was this a good fuck?” I asked, as I moved behind him and knelt to tongue his butthole. As soon as I made contact in his furry crack, I went into overdrive. He moaned. “Fuck yeah! There’s nothing better than breeding a married “straight” guy. I love it when the guy struggles to take my cock. I like it when they cry too- feels more like rape, even though they never ask me to stop. And I love sending them on their way with my little gift. Their cheating asses are getting what they deserve. Plus it’s hot thinking that they might pass it on to their wives or to some other guys along their path of sexual discovery.” “I have a question for you,” I say, pausing in my rimming. “At the sex party, why didn’t you just let that guy fuck me and breed me? Maybe I would have popped poz and all this conflict would have gone away.” Then I dove back into his perfect ass. “I thought I already answered that. I needed to be the one to do it so that you’re mine forever. I couldn’t let some other guy have that honor. Not with you. Especially when I could stop it. Do you know how many poz guys I chased away from your hole that night? At least 5. The last guy was definitely toxic, although you would have liked his dick.” I stopped rimming him and stood up. I stood on tip toes and whispered into his ear. “I think it’s time for you to impregnate me. Give me my first dirty dick.” Kurt kissed me fiercely then. It wasn’t like the first one in the car, or even the parking garage—this WAS a Hollywood kiss. Longing and long-denied desire pouring out in a flood between us. I’ve never been kissed like that by anyone before—or since. All I knew was that my mind was fried and I was complete his now and forever and all I could think was “dick dick dick… in in in…. now now now… “. He picked me up deftly, and placed me into the sling. My feet were placed in the stirrups and cinched in snugly. He looked down on me with unbridled lust, and I’m sure I looked back with equal amounts. He bared his teeth and chuckled menacingly. “You stupid fucker. Your ass is mine now. I’m gonna give you my AIDS.” “Stop talking and fucking do it already,” I goaded. He let out a fierce growl and lubed up his dick. Then he lubed up my hole, making sure to roughly finger the lube into me. Then I felt his cock head and the sharp PA resting against my pucker. I sucked in a sharp breath in anticipation. He tossed me some spray poppers and a cloth. “Here, you might want to try these. I’ll do you a solid and wait until you’re flying.” “I want you to know something,” I said as I uncapped the spray can. “I’m not going to be like that businessman. I’m not going to cry. I’m not going to beg for you not to cum in me. I’m not as innocent as I seem and I don’t need your mercy. I’m tough. And I’m a greedy fucking bottom who lusts for big cock. I need this. I need YOU. I think I’ve needed you my whole life. And my body is yours to destroy as you see fit.” I hit the spray poppers and soon my head fuzzed and everything got warm and tingly. I felt a sharp pinch as he entered me, and then discomfort as his girth slowly slid inside. I figured Kurt was just going to fucking pound me until I passed out, but no. He slow fucked me. He worked his enormous tool back and forth inside me, stopping when it started nudging my second ring and then sliding languorously back out. A couple times he pulled all the way out with a sharp plop (which I admit stung a bit) before pushing slowly back inside. I’m not gonna lie, what he was doing was feeling fucking incredible. So much cock was in me and I felt so stretched! But there was also the added sensation of the metal dragging in my guts. And then there was his gaze. I could almost taste his lust. “I thought you were going to fuck me,” I growled. “Patience, young padawan,” he said. “I’m just tilling the soil for my seed. There’s a method to my madness, you’ll see. I can’t just ram you with this particular PA in. It’s kind of uncomfortable for me and the cones tend to come loose. One time I lost the whole thing inside a dude’s shitter- now that was interesting breeding session. Also, I’ve been cautioned by the piercer that with my size, this type could get caught deep in your colon and hook us together in a rather compromising position. And that wouldn’t be very much fun now, would it?” I shook my head. “Plus we can’t risk damaging that beautiful baby-maker you got,” I agreed. “You like it?” he says cockily as he flexed it inside me causing me to gasp. “It’s the biggest dick I’ve ever taken and its going to ruin me forever for all other cock,” I told him quite sincerely. “Oh, its’ going to ruin you all right.” He grinned wickedly. He popped out again, and started removing the PA. “You should be good and scraped up now. Plenty of places for my seed to latch,” he said matter of factly. “And now the real fucking begins.” He relubed and I hit the spray poppers again, just in time to get fuzzy before his onslaught. I know everyone is now expecting a merciless rape of the sabine women scene, but it wasn’t like that. He was definitely all about taking his pleasure, but not at the expense of mine. He re-entered me fairly slowly and when his dick came to my second ring, he patiently worked me open until he could get all the way inside. Then he short stroked himself deep in there in order to make sure I was good and open for his dick before he started giving it all to me with force. And for me? Nobody had ever fucked me this deep before. And definitely nobody that I was so in tune with. I literally don’t remember some of the fuck once he got going, because I was riding wave after blissful wave. I was having anal/full body orgasms left and right from the way his cock was hitting inside me. I’m pretty sure I was making loud, guttural noises and probably scaring his neighbors. I honestly don’t know how long he had been fucking me before I regained my voice. 20 minutes? 2 hours? It was all a blur. But he was buried in me and grinding when I decided to ask for more. “Kurt? Will you put in the big PA for me? The 0 gauge that you had in the night we met? I’ve never been fucked by one and I need to feel it.” “You sure? Because it will probably bruise your sigmoid colon a bit,” he said with a touch of concern. “Yeah, I’m sure. I wanna be able to feel you inside me for days after this fuck.” He pulled out slowly and went to his dresser. This was a captive bead PA and he had bought the special tool for popping the ball in and out. With an audible snap, I knew it was in and that I’d soon be feeling it. “This is more than I could have hoped for,” he said during the lull in our fucking. “You’re taking me like a champ, and I’ve already been leaking tons of precum into your cunt. This is the hottest sex I’ve ever had and you’re helping me edge up one massive load. You’re so getting infected. I don’t care if you are on Prep—it’s not going to be able to save you after this.” “Promises, Promises,” I joked. “Now, play with my nipples as you enter me and get ready to see stars.” It took a bit to get the 0 gauge in me, but in me it went. All the way in me. And yeah, I felt it. The heavy weight of it moving inside me as he thrust into me. The pleasure pain as he drove that ring and ball repeatedly into my second ring. He did work my nipples as he fucked me now, and my hole went crazy on his dick. This set up a steady litany of accolades from him, where extolling my virtues as a professional bottom cock pig. I could tell we were nearing the finale at this point, and truthfully I wasn’t exactly sure how much more my guts could take. Poppers were failing to dull the pain he was punching into me now. “Look at me Kurt,” I commanded. And our eyes locked one last time. “I… I’m pretty sure I love you,” I stammered while staring intently at him. “It was love at first sight. From that first moment our eyes met in the bathroom, I knew. I just… knew.” Kurt was fucking me hard now. “It was inevitable. We were always going to end up here, right here. With you trying to knock me up. Because this connection of ours would not be denied.” His hands were fiercely gripping my hips and he was literally throwing my ass onto his dick. His groin slamming into me with abandon with smacks echoing off the concrete walls in his condo. “You know how much I love you, Kurt?” I grunted out between thrusts. “No. Tell me,” he ground out. “You know how I told you I was on PrEP?” I said, through gritted teeth. “I lied.” He came in me then. With a guttural moan that was somewhere between triumph and anguish, he came. Deeply. And hard. He was planted all the way up inside me when he launched volley after volley after volley of his charged semen into me. And I felt it. Not just the throbbing of his cock up inside me where no man had ever been, but I felt his cum. I felt the shots hit inside. The wet heat. All of it. And somewhere during his orgasm I had my own. My own prodigious load shot everywhere. I felt it hit my face, but it painted me from chin to navel. When he finally stopped cumming (like 2 minutes later, his cock still up in my second ring), he looked down at me with something that looked like sadness in his face. “Is it true?” He asked. “Is it true that I love you?” I said, playing dumb. “Absolutely. I’ve been head over heels for you for months. Since I first saw you.” “No, I mean… the PrEP thing. Is it… true?” I looked at him and shrugged. “Yeah, it’s true. I’m not on it. Never was.” Kurt started breathing rapidly and he started to shake a bit. “Oh god. You LIED to me! No no no! Fuck! This is going to be Bo all over again! I can’t handle that. Fuck, what have I done? Oh god, I never should have…” “Hey!” I snapped, and Kurt stopped. “You didn’t do this. I did. I chose. I decided that I wanted you to own me forever, so I let this happen. No. I MADE this happen. And if I had changed my mind, I would have stopped it. It *is* possible to stop Mr. Ferris Buehler, you know.” This elicited a small smile from him. “I’m sorry I lied to you. I won’t do it again. Ever. I promise.” I looked deeply at him so he could see my earnestness. “Ever. And although I look like him, I’m not him. You gotta trust me on this.” He nodded. I was still on my back in the sling and he was still in me at this point, and my load was starting to run everywhere. So, I scooped up what I could from by chest and belly and held it out to him. “If your fertileness is to be believed, this is my last neg load. Take it,” I said. “It’s always the Clark Kent types,” he said with a snort. And without breaking eye contact, he lowered his head to my hand and lapped up my cum. Then he held my hand while he slowly sucked each of my fingers clean. “How’s it taste, big guy?” The corners of his mouth twitched a bit before answering. “Positively delicious.” “OH MY GOD YOU DID NOT!” I guffawed. “What?” he shrugged. “If you can quote cheesy movie lines to me, then I’m gonna make puns so bad they’ll give you AIDS.” And then he smiled at me. And it was blinding. * * After our breeding session, he carefully removed my feet from the stirrups and I wrapped my legs around him tightly. Determined to keep him planted inside me forever. He lifted me out of the sling (with my help) and we maneuvered to his bed. With much shuffling and grunting, we managed to scooch all the way up, until I had a pillow under my head, and he was laying with most of his weight on top of me. We kissed slowly and deeply like this for a long time. As we were resting (he was STILL in me, although my hips were starting to cramp at this point), I started thinking about a positional change. “Hey, when do I get to fuck you?” I asked. “I don’t get fucked, I fuck.” He stated. “Although if I were to get fucked, it would be you. You seem to know what you’re doing.” “And you seemed to enjoy watching me fuck those guys,” I said. “I enjoyed MAKING you fuck those guys. There’s a difference. Although I’m sure they liked it. A hot fucker like you dicking them down? Plus you got a pretty good dick on ya for a little guy. Not as good as mine but….” I smacked him and he playfully said “ow”. He chuckled while I made my hole dance on his dick a few times. I grabbed his face and looked at him. “You know, I think I’ve always been a pig. Or more accurately a pig-in-waiting. I was just so focused on being the good boy that everyone wanted me to be. Always so tentative. Afraid to cut loose. I guess I was in some pretty deep denial. Until you. Then it was all ‘Suuuuper Piiiiig’. I guess that makes you my phone booth.” “What’s a ‘phone booth’?” he asked in mock seriousness. It was right after this that I was brought up short by a sudden and paralyzing thought. Once again, my insecurities were rearing their ugly head, and my mind started running unchecked down dark alleys. “Kurt… if you do manage to seroconvert me, is that it then? Party’s over? You move on to another hole and we just become buddies that wave to each other at the clinic or…” my voice trailed off, suddenly fearful. He looked at me like I was an idiot and shook his head. “God I love pozzing up stupid guys! Mwa-ha-ha-ha!” a said with a fakey, evil laugh. Then his face got serious. “Weren’t you listening, silly? I said I wanted to poz you so that I would own you forever. Forever doesn’t mean for the two weeks of daily breeding until you get the fuck flu.” This time it was my turn to nod that I understood. “Daily breeding, you say?” I said, slowly cocking an eyebrow. “With an ass like yours? At least,” he growled as he snuggled into my neck. “Oh! I just had another thought,” I said cheerfully. “Oh god. Is *this* how it’s going to be with you? You ‘thinking’ all the time, asking dumb questions and interrupting snuggies?” he smirked. “Oh, I think you’ll like this one. So, once I pop poz and before I go on meds, how would you like to watch me knock up some guys? I’m thinking maybe like a nice, dumb 18 year old high school jock. Get him good and pregnant before his college career?” “Am I answering your question?” he asked, as his cock rapidly started swelling in my soon to be destroyed (again) ass. And then we kissed. And five very positive years later, we’re still kissing.
    2 points
  25. Will do and thank you. He's a good kid, who's had a really shitty hand at life. Thanks to me he's a cum slut, but I want him to be safe in his explorations. It's been beautiful to see to see him go from a shy scared boy, to a happy faggot always on the hunt for cock.
    2 points
  26. Chapter 9 ——— Buck ———- As I drove us home I reflected on the day at the shop. We were steady but not too busy unlike the record breaking sales day we had yesterday. If that kept up, I’d have to look at bringing on more staff. On the topics of new staff, I’d spent most the day in close confines with my newest scorpion boy, Jacob. When he came into the shop a little over a month ago he peaked my interest as well as my poz dick’s interest. He stood there talking to me shyly but with a strong resolve. I was sure Jacob was one of those boys that didn’t know how cute he was. He was 5’11 with a good build without being too defined or muscled, had a nice pert ass, his head was covered in light brown hair, and he had one of the prettiest set of brown eyes I’d ever seen. Plus this sweet respectful attitude made him even cuter. Since that first meeting he has only grew sexier to me. It’s been hard keeping my distance as he sorted out his family issues and got into his new apartment. Then I wanted to let him get settled before I made any moves. Today as I watched him work, I knew he was ready and I was almost certain he would be down to become a true scorpion boy! I decided to put the wheels in motion and have him train with me in the tight quarters that is the pizza station. It gave me plenty of chances to rub against him, touch him, and just be in his space. There was the added bonus when of getting too clean his nice round plump butt off. I copped a few squeezes as I got the floor of his pants. I also wasn’t shy about my hard dick rubbing against his butt as we worked or him seeing my hard dick bulging down my leg after I’d got up form looking at his butt as I was feeling it up, or I mean cleaning it. Not that I am creep or anything. I’d never make a move unless they gave me plenty of signals. If for one second I sensed he felt uncomfortable or put off I would have stopped immediately. Jacob made it clear he was interested so I proceeded. Now, we would just have to see if he was willing to go all the way and become my poz son. “Hey, you interested in some dinner? I can stop at the market and whip us up something if you were up for it.” I said breaking the comfortable silence of the truck cab. “I would love it but I don’t want to put you out. You had a busy weekend already.” He was always so considerate of everyone else. Always putting others first. Wanting to help and never to be a burden. I would teach him he wasn’t a burden. ”It’s no problem. I used to work 16 hour days all weekend at the restaurant. I can manage to make us something edible.” I said as I winked at him which brought a slight blush to his cheeks. We pulled into the market and he followed me through the store as I got everything we need to make dinner. I decided on a honey pork chop recipe I loved, with a fresh side salad with home made dressing, grilled asparagus, and home made mashed potatoes with a savory gravy. We got to the checkout and the sweet boy offered to give me money to help pay for it. I politely but firmly declined. He would learn Daddy Scorpion always treated when it came to food and meals. I knew I was preparing a lot of heavy food which typically you don’t eat before you bottom, but I didn’t plan on it going that far tonight. I’d introduce him to the idea and if that went well we go from there but I knew I wanted to wait to actually fuck and breed my new boy. Get to know his body first before I claimed it forever with my toxic strain. We got home and I poured us each a glass of the sweat tea. It was my family’s recipe passed down the generation of southern women. I had to beg my mom to teach me how to make it just right. I unloaded all the bags on the counter. Then washed my hands and started to clean and prep everything. I roped Jacob into the process as well. Having him cut up potatoes, chop herbs and the fresh onion, and so on. Making sure to rub against him and touch him as much as I could as we worked. I even pulled the using my finger to dip it into sauce or the dressing and then offering my finger for him to taste. Feeling his lips wrapped around my finger as he blushed made my dick as hard as it could be crammed in my pants. When I moved to the stove/oven, I put Jacob to setting the table for us. Pointing and telling him where everything was as I manned the stove. After he had set the table I put him to cutting the strawberries and adding the sugar for the shortcake cups we were going on have for dessert. I stepped over to add my few special ingredients I used to elevated it from normal strawberry shortcake cake to something special. It’d have been even better if I had time to make the cake from scratch but the cups would do. I had Jacob put the strawberry bowl in the fridge to chill and do it thing. We talked as the food finished cooking. He told me more about his dad passing away, his mom working so hard, his dead-beat step-dad, how he’d planned to go to college a few hours away on a full swimming scholarship be for he was injured and lost the scholarship, how he’d couldn’t qualify for student aid, and the ultimatum that lead him to my shop. I thought it was sad he had to endure so much but miraculously he turned out as prefect. I wasn’t glad he had to travel such a rough road before, but I was glad it led him to me and the rest of us at the shop. He needed a family that would care about him and give him the love and attention he needed and that’s exactly what we would do regardless of how the night and my pozzing plans went. I put all the food on serving dishes and took them to the table. We dished out our own serving off the platters and continued to visit. I told him a brief version of the story of my ex cheating and me waking up to a life I didnt want and how I changed it all (minus the poz stuff for now). I also told him about my upbringing in the south. My family and my education. My time in Paris learning from the master chiefs there. After the main course we had our dessert and just gossiper about the guys at the shop. We finished up and he helped me put away the left overs and load the dishwasher. He had been receptive all night. Blushing when I flirted with him, flirting back, making those eyes when he thought I wasn’t looking. I knew he was ready for the next step in our road that hopefully ended in my big fat raw poz dick impregnating his hole. I suggested we move to the back yard and climb in the hot tub to relax. He about choked on his tea when I told him we’d skinny dip. I couldn’t wait to see my boy naked! ———— Jacob ——— We had a wonderful evening. Buck was a fantastic cook. He brought what you’d think was ordinary to the extraordinary with every dish! Even the tea was the best I’d ever had. We talked and got to know each other all night. He touched me and rubbed against me, like he had earlier, as I helped him in the kitchen preparing the food and again as we cleaned up. This time though his touches lasted longer. His rubs were more firm. I felt his dick against my ass or hip many times! He also flirted with me all night. Smiling at me. Complimenting me. Laughing at my unfunny jokes. And again that smile! We had just finished putting the dishes in the dishwasher when Buck suggested we take a dip in his hot tub. It was cool out but not too cold. The warm water and bubbles would be nice. “Sure, that sounds great. Let me go get my trunks from my place.” I said as I turned to go across the street. Bucks big hand gently grabbed my elbow to stop me. ”Oh we don’t need any trunks. The neighbors are Ant and a two older gay men. They won’t care if they even see us. The tub is partially hidden. Plus it’s just us boys, why not go naked.” He said with a sly smile while his green eyes gleamed. Before I could answer he had taken his hat off and put it on the counter. That was followed by his shirt. His arms and chest were well muscled. His chest and flat stomach were covered in a light dusting of the same dark black hair that covers his head and of his mustache. His nipples were pointing out and looked to be hard. I also noticed he had the shops logo tattooed on one of his pecks. I thought that it was interesting he had decided to put the logo on him permanently. Or did the tattoo come first? That thought flew out of my head when he pulled down his jeans. I had missed him taking off his shoes and socks. He stood in front of me in nothing but a set of briefs. His obviously hard dick tenting them and making them hold on for dear life to keep him contained. ”Yea sure we can do that” I said not taking my eyes off his package. ”Hey there boy, you can look at that all night first get naked while I go get the towels.” He told me as he walked past me stopping just long enough to give me a little swat on my butt. I took my shoes and socks off first. Then my made short work of my shirt and pants. With a final deep breath I dropped my boxer briefs and my 7 in dick jumped out and stood straight out from my crotch. Buck came walking in just as I stood from lowering my underwear and saw my dick bounce. A low growl seemed to escape his throat. He walked up to me, put one of his big hands on my right ass cheek and gave it a squeeze as he handed me the towel with his other hand. I was so horny and nervous the minute he touched my bare ass I almost came and passed out at the same time. I notice then he was also naked. A big fat dick (which looked to be an inch or so bigger than mine and thicker) resting over a nice set of balls jutted out from his crotch. His bush looking like a porn stars pre manscaping. I could only take the towel from him and smile. With his now free hand he reached down and cupped my full balls as he leaned down and kissed me gently on my lips. I again almost came all over the floor. “Ok, let’s go get in the tub. I already turned it on with my phone. It should be hot and bubbly.” He said as he took my hand in his and led me out the door at the back of the kitchen. The backyard was dark minus a few solar lights that illuminated the path to a pergola that was half hidden by vegetation and fencing. We stepped into the pergola and Buck released my hand to take the lid off the tub. Sure enough it was bubbling away. This was the first time I’d ever been in a hot tub when it wasn’t related to my training for swimming. It goes without saying it was the first time I’d been in one naked, with another naked person, in semi public, with a raging hard on. Buck climbed in first then held my hand as I followed him. He sat down on the side nearest the house which was the most out of view of the neighbors. I went to sit across from him. “Oh no boy, come over here” he said and gestured for me to walk over too him. I stood my hard dick bouncing in the air as I walked to him. He grabbed my hips and turned me around and sat me right in his lap. His big fat cock wedged between him and my ass/lower back. ”Now that is much better isn’t boy?” He said as he wrapped his arms around me leaning us back then kissing my shoulder as we got into a comfortable position in the tub. “Yea, much better sir.” The sir just slipped out. I hadn’t called him sir since my first day but it just seemed natural to here and now. The sir seemed to warn me another growl and I felt his cock twitch against my ass. “You keep that up and you’ll side track me before we have our important conversation.” He said as he rubbed his hands all over my chest, stomach, and hard nipples. “I am not sure I can concentrate right now to have an intelligent conversation.” I replied as a moan jumped out of my throat as he gently pinched my nipple. ”Well I think we will be ok if we make it quick.” He said then kissed behind my ear. “Have you ever wondered where the red and black scorpion we use for the logo came from? Did you see I have it on my peck? ”Yes sir, I have been curious since my first shift.” I answered as he kissed my neck the nibbled slightly on my ear lobe. It was hard to concentrate and my dick was so hard I think all my blood had gone to it. “Well boy, it’s a symbol of what changed my life. It stands for a mix of betrayal, the catalyst for my new life, and the joy I have in sharing it.” He said as he continued to play with my nipple. “You see like I said earlier my ex had cheated on me. Had a lot actually and I was so busy doing a job I hated that I didn’t notice for years.” He said sadly. “How could anyone want another man when they had you sir?” I asked putting voice to a question I had since Trev had told me Buck had been cheated on. “Oh I don’t know. I wasn’t home a lot and wasn’t the most attentive. That doesn’t excuse Chad, he could have talked to me. But that’s not the point. When he cheated on me he wasn’t safe about it and gave me something.” He said his hands still roaming my body. “He did! How could he? That asshole!” I was outraged not only did he break Bucks trust he gave him a sti without him consenting. “I appreciate your outrage boy. I was plenty pissed when I learned what happened. The horrible irony is I always topped him but for our 10th anniversary I let him top me. That’s when he gave to me. I found out a month and a half later when I got sick.” He said as he kissed my shoulder. “But from that came my new and much improved life. After I got out of the mess with him things changed. My doctor and friend actually was the one that helped put me on the path I walk today!” ”Did he treat the std? What does that have to do with a scorpion? I don’t understand sir.” I told him truthfully bewildered. ”Well you see the std he gave me can’t be cured. He gave me HIV. Now just a minute and don’t freak out and let me continue. Ok boy?” He asked me with uncertainty in his voice. My body had tensed when he said HIV. I’d heard about it in health class so I knew it was bad but the built in fear I had from the scary stories they told kids so we’d use condoms made me tense up. I knew it was treatable now and wasn’t that big of big deal anymore but it still gave me goose bumps. “Okay, I am listening sir.” I said turning on his lap sideways to look in his beautiful green eyes. “After my doctor told me I tested positive for it he sent me home for a few weeks to rest and recover and then come back to talk options. At the follow up meeting he told me the usual treatment. A pill everyday and blood work every 6 months.” Buck paused briefly then continued, “He also told me some men choice not to go on the medicine right away. That with monitoring I could live a healthy life and not take anything till I really needed it.” That sounded good to me. But that would also mean he could give it to someone else if he wasn’t careful. “So you always use condoms when you have sex sir?” I asked. I had tried one on before and I hated how it felt. I planned to go on prep before I had sex so I didn’t have to. But since tonight was the first time I ever been naked with a man sexually let alone sat in his lap I had not gotten around to it. “Thats the other part of it. Before I left that second appointment my doctor explained to me that there were men out there that didn’t use protection. That liked to give HIV to other men that wanted it. He sent me home with research about what we call gifting. I can show you it later for you to look at when you get home.” He explained calmly. “These men all believe in being part of the poz brotherhood. A group of men that care for each other and love to share the gift that will be a part of each other forever. To care so much that we literally will allow another man to change our DNA or for us to change another’s.” He said his hands restating their roaming now on my back and legs. “Ok, I think I have heard of this before from one time I did a deep dive into the porn black hole. So, you are one of these men that like to gift? Also how does the scorpion work with it?” “The scorpion, particularly the red and black one, is one of the symbols gifter us to let others know they are HIV positive or poz as we call it. That’s why I wear it, I am a gifter. It also personally symbolizes to me the power I used to get past Chad cheating to restart my life and now the power that drives the success I am having with the shop and my personal life.” He said as he smile at me with uncertain worry in his green eyes. “Ok, I get that. So you are poz and not on any medicine right now but being monitored by your doctor. The scorpion shows you are a gifter and that you enjoy sharing it with others. Does that mean you have given it to others? You are healthy now right, the doctor says so?” I asked a little worried for him, not myself. “Yes, I saw him not long again and I am all fine. I have gifted several men. Jayden was my first. He also wears my tattoo.” He said to me as he started to kiss my shoulder and neck again. “Actually all the boys at the shop have been gifted by me. They all wear my tattoo. That’s also why Scorpion Daddy and Scorpion boys stick so well for us. I am what they would call their poz dad in the gifting community.” He said as his hands roaming up my leg grazed my balls. “What ? All of them? Trev too? Even Ant?” I asked my curiosity peaked along with my rock hard dick. “Not Ant, he is on prep. The other 4 boys are all my poz sons. Which also brings me to another point I want to make, I don’t do committed relationships. If we were to continue I’d care for you and we can have all the sex we want but I don’t see my self settling down again.” He said firmly. I admit that did sting a little inside but I could see where he was coming from. I also have to admit while I’d never thought about any of this but also I never say myself being married and settling. All that got my parents was one dead and the other working her ass off supporting a jackass. So it wasn’t to disappointing in the end. ”I also have a rule that if you ever get in a serious relationship we pause our sexual relationship. We will still be family and I will still care about you deeply but we won’t have sex.” “Also I want to make the most important point right now, under no circumstance does anything we do or don’t do sexually now or in the future have any bearing on your job or employment. As long as you show up and do your job you will always have a place at the shop and be treated fairly!” He said in a tone that showed he was serous and truthful. ”I would never think it would sir, but thank you for saying it.” I said as my hands started to roam his strong chest and arms. “Of course boy. Now you know I am poz and that it would be a risk to have sex with me, I will leave it up to you if you want to continue down this road.” His hands had stopped roaming but one rested on my inner thigh just barely brushing my balls. The other was on the small of my back. My hands were on his shoulders as I looked in his eyes. “If I remember right kisisng and cuddling and general contact isn’t risky right?” He nodded affirmatively. “Oral sex is low risk, right?” Another nod yes. “If I wanted to get on prep before we had full on sex, that’s be ok?” A third nod. “Would it disappoint you if I didn’t become your poz son and wear your tattoo?” I asked a little worried what would happen if I couldn’t go all the way. “Truthfully a little. Not in you or anything you’d do. I am sure you are a firecracker in bed. But I do love to share my gift with my boys. It gives me great joy. But in the end it’s not necessary. I’d even get you in contact with someone from the LGBT center that you could get on it.” He told me honestly. “But we don’t have to decide that part tonight right? I mean as long as we don’t go all the way?” “Right, plus with dinner and you not prepping it wouldn’t be wise to do anal. I imagine you are pretty tight too.” He said his hands roaming again. ”You can say that. I have never had anyone in me before. Heck I never even had a dick in my mouth. Only done kissing and jerking.” I said breaking the bad news of my virginity. “Your a virgin? I knew you weren’t experienced but a virgin? That is hot baby boy!” He said then kissed me deep. When we pulled apart I looked at him again and told him my decision. ”I am willing to go as far as oral sex with you. I not sure about anal or prep or anything like that. I need to look at your research and think about that. Does that work sir?” I said hoping that would be good enough. “That’s perfect and all I could ask for baby boy. We can explore your body and mine tonight and then go from there.” With the serious talk over for now I leaned forward and Buck met me and our lips locked together. He deepened the kiss as his hand moved up and coupled my balls. One of my hands ran over his upper body exploring while the other ran down his chest over his flat stomach and into his crotch. My fingers played with his big bushy pubes and then I moved down and gripped his big thick dick. I was long and heavy. Hard as rock but soft as velvet. His head was large and bulbous on top of his long shaft. I reached further down and felt his heavy balls and rolled them in my hand. He had moved his hand up to start slowly jerking my cock. His other hand had moved to my ass and was playing with my cheek. Slowly moving into my crack till his finger hit my tight hole. It felt weird but good as he played with my hole. He didn’t stick his finger in me but he used it to trace my hole occasionally putting pressure on it without going in. It felt better the more he did it. We continued to make out for what seemed like forever as I took his massive dick in my hand and jerked him as he continue to use his hands on both my hole and cock. He broke our kiss to have me sit up on the edge of the pool. He got in front of me kissed me briefly and then kissed down my neck and chest and belly till he buried his nose in my pubes. Smelling them deep as he played with my balls. He moved his lips to the head of my penis and kissed it. Then kissed down one side of my shaft and up the other. When he got back to the top he opened his mouth and took my cock head into his mouth. He started slowly using his tongue to work my head. It made me moan in pleasure. I’d never been blown before and this felt fantastic. He worked his way down on my dick only stopping when his nose hit my pubes. Then coming back up again. Going faster with each stoke. It wasn’t long before my balls were aching and pulling tight. I warned him I was going to cum but all he did was continue sucking. I couldn’t hold it any longer and blew my load into his warm wet throat. He swallowed every drop He came up and kissed me after he finished swallowing my seed. I could taste my load on his lips as we kissed. But he wasn’t done there, he repositioned me so I was bent over the edge of the tub with my ass poking out. He assured me he wasn’t going to stick himself in me. He stood behind me and slapped his big fat dick head against my hole 3 times. It made a thwap sound each time the head hit my hole. But true to his word he pulled away and lowered himself. He put his tongue to my hole and began to eat it. He used his big hands to pull my cheeks apart so he could get deeper into my hole with his tongue. I couldn’t describe how good it felt. It made me go gaga and made my eyes roll back. He continued to eat my hole and play with my cheeks. My dick, despite just cumming, was half hard from the pleasure. As he continued to eat it I felt his finger brush my hole. He pulled his face back and his finger started to circle my tight virgin hole. He would alternate between his finger and his tongue. That was until my hole opened and his finger slipped in. It hurt a little I won’t lie but it also felt good. He continued to work my hole with his finger and tongue. Pushing deep into my hole as he went. Then I felt a second finger enter my hole. The pain had subsided but return a little with the additional finger. But the pleasure increased as well. He had got his third finger in when he hit a magic button in my hole. My dick went form half hard to harder then it has ever been. He continued to work that button as he started to jerk my now hard dick. He also continued to spit on my hole as he fingered it. The pleasure was almost blinding. All the pain was gone. Hell, all my senses and thoughts besides how good it felt had left me. I could feel my balls start to churn as he work that magic button. I was surprised by the intensity of my climax. I shot more cum than I ever had in my life and the pleasure from the release was like nothing I’d ever felt before. I was so lost in the ecstasy of it all that I didn’t notice Buck turn me around and sat me down in the tub. When my head cleared he was sitting beside but on the ledge of the tub stroking his big fat dick. His cock head was purple and straining. His balls were full and pulling up to him. He asked if he could cum on my chest. I eagerly agreed. He told me to lean my head back and the within seconds he growled deep and his first rope of cum shoot across my pecs. Then a second on my neck. A third in my chest. And so one. He came gallons all over my neck and upper chest. He collapsed sitting in the water next breathing hard. He reached over and put his hand behind my head pulling my face to his and gently kissed me. “How was that baby boy? Did you enjoy your first blow job, rim job, and fingering?” He said with self satisfied grin knowing he’d made me shot the two best loads of my life. “It was good sir. When your fingers were stretching me and hitting my magic button it felt amazing!” “That was your prostate. It’s the nerve endings that are super sensitive and when worked right make you feel that way.” He said with a sly smile. “Well you can do that anytime you want sir! But next time I get to try and suck your dick!” I said making sure he knew I wanted to do that. “I am sure we can arrange that boy.” He answered. He was about to say more when we heard the back door open and close. Ant’s voice floated across the back yard. ”Buck you back in the hot tub? I could use a soak.” He said as he approached us. Buck quickly cleaned his cum off my chest with the water before answering. “Yea me and Jacob are back here. Having a skinny dip.” He replied back casually as if he just hadn’t been eating my hole. “Oh nice! It’s not like both of you haven’t seen my junk anyway.” He laughed as he walked into the pergola. He dropped his sweatpants revealing he wasn’t wearing underwear and pulled his shirt over his head. He slipped off his slides and climbed in. His long uncut brown dick swinging as he moved and climbed in the tub. His balls swaying along with it. He handed a beer bottle to Buck and told me he hadn’t brought me any and that I was too young to drink anyway. That was fine with me I didn’t like the taste of beer. We sat in the hot tub for about 30 more minutes before we’d all had enough. We got out and dried off. I snuck glances at both of them and their big swinging hogs. We all waked naked back to the kitchen where we put on our clothes. Ant offered to walk me home. He hugged Buck goodbye and then stood and watch as Buck took me in a hug and kissed me on the lips. If Ant was surprised he didn’t show it. Ant walked me to my door and made sure I got in before he went back to his house. I went and showered and got ready for bed. I laid in bed in shock that I’d actually got to have sex, well a version of it, with Buck. Even more so that he wanted to go all the way with me. The only thing is I’d have to figure out if I wanted to go on prep or not. I fell asleep wondering how it’d feel to be his poz son. ————————— Here it is, Jacob’s first exposure to the gifting world. Will he or won’t he? That is the question we will find out soon. I know I say it a lot but I really do appreciate all your positive feedback. Thank you so much!! I hope you enjoy this chapter.
    2 points
  27. Coach Sanders 3 Coach pulled back after that weekend. Just a few missed texts. Short replies. I started wondering what was going on. Thought he’d changed his mind. Then nothing. Just quiet. Weeks went by. I got nervous. Then he texted. School break was coming up. Said it was time. Come Friday. Tell the folks I’d be out all week. I didn’t sleep much the night before. Just lay there, thinking about taking a load. Sure, I knew what I had to do. Pass it on. It’s what I signed up for. But right then, it was all about loads. Coach told me no one else. For now. But he’d gotten in my head. It was nonstop. I couldn’t shut it off. Some of the frat guys picked up on it at school. In the halls, during lectures. They’d look. I kept it cool. But slipped. Looked too long. One of them caught me. He saw it. Didn’t say anything. Just smiled. Like he knew. I kept walking. Pretended I didn’t notice, but I did. Then it was time. I got ready. Got dressed, commando like he told me. I checked the mirror. It’d been a while since he saw me. Coach’d mapped out my meals. I looked solid. Leaner. Mass sitting right where it should. Pecs, arms, thighs, traps. I’d pushed harder. Every lift. Every mile. Always thinking about getting in shape to compete. Even when he went quiet. I headed to his place, heart thumping. Ran up to the door. Tried not to look like I’d been waiting, but I had. Was written all over me. I knocked. Coach stood there. Nothing on. No smile. I stepped inside. He didn’t say much. Tossed me a jockstrap. I caught it. Stink hit hard. Thick. I smiled. It was mine. Fucking missed it. I stripped fast. Pulled it on. Was tight. Familiar. I looked at him. Let him know I was ready to give up everything for him. He stroked my face. Told me he knew. Nodded toward the living room. I followed, pulse loud in my ears. Knew what was coming. Was already hard thinking about it. He gripped my shoulders when we got there. Pushed me down. I saw the dripping scorpion. Moaned. Lapped at it. Tasted every drop. Coach’s hands grabbed the back of my head. I opened up. Felt it in my mouth. On my tongue. Took it all, nose deep in his pubes. Then I thought how it felt in my hole. So I pulled back. Kissed it one last time. Stood. Kissed him rough, hungry. Told him I needed a load in me. Been too long. That’s when I saw Greg walk in. He sat at the edge of the couch. Hit the pipe. I moaned. He just smiled, legs spread. Pouch stretched tight across his cock. Smooth skin, shaved clean. I’d been picturing myself like that since Coach said he was gonna get me ready to compete. Be shaped. Turned into something to be shown. Something to be judged. Greg pulled another hit. Got up, came over to us. Looked at me, then at Coach. Put a hand on my pec. “I spent six years being Coach’s,” he said, eyes still on him. “Thought I was it.” Then he looked at me. “Even after he picked you. Figured you’d wash out. But you didn’t.” Coach nodded. Like it’d been settled. Greg pulled another, then passed it over. I hit it slow, deep. Till it was spent. I wondered if he meant it. So I grabbed Greg’s hand, put it on my pouch. He looked at me. Took a deep breath. Sank down, eyes never leaving mine. I could see it. The want. I felt it too. Had since we met. Coach stepped in behind me, hands on my shoulders. Cock at my hole. “Whatever you need,” Greg said, looking up at me. “I’m here for you.” I didn’t say anything. Just let him stay there. Let him feel what he was doing. Then it hit me. What I needed to do to seal my spot. “If you mean it,” I growled, running my fingers through his hair. “Then prove it.” He nodded. Didn’t hesitate. Just leaned in. Started chewing on the rank pouch, hungry. I kept my hand in his hair. Let him feel my cock, pushing to get out. Still he didn’t rush. Then I felt it! Coach’s cock going in! I moaned. Ignored Greg. Told Coach I needed it. He pushed in more. Told Greg to look at me. To watch what had taken his place. What he’d built for that spot. Coach’s hand slid down my pecs, down my abs. Let my cock out. Greg stared at it. Groaned. Like I said, size wasn’t ever my problem. I groaned. Took control. Knew I needed to. Had to. I grabbed Greg's face. His skin was hot. He licked his lips. Opened wide. Tongue slid under me. I held him there. Let him feel me. Then gave him the signal. Greg nodded. Started to suck. Tongue my shaft. SHIT! My first blow job! I hit the back of his throat. He gagged, slightly, but took it down. I started fucking his mouth. He didn’t move. Didn’t resist. I gripped him harder. Just kept up the thrusts. Then I felt Coach start rammming into me. My thrusts slowed but harder. Fucking incredible! Sucked and fucked at the same time! My hole tightened. Couldn’t help it! I was getting close. Felt my balls tense up. Started shaking. “That’s it, boy. Take his cum!” Coach yelled at Greg, starting to fuck me even harder. Faster. “You fucking earned it!” I couldn’t hold back. My head fell back on Coach’s pecs. Hole filled with his cock. “Goddamn shit!” I groaned, spewing my load in his mouth, down his throat. The 5-day load Coach told me to save up. Could see it spill over. Drip out his mouth. Coach told him not to swallow. “Show me, boy. Show Coach how much poz cum his new musclejock gave you,” he growled. Greg lifted his chin, showed us. Fucking pool of toxic cum sat there in his mouth. I felt Coach stiffen. Felt his shaft throb. I moaned. Knew he was gonna shoot a load. “Fuck yeah, boy. Now swallow!” Coach barked at Greg, blasting into me. “Fucking do it!” Greg obeyed. Eyes on Coach. Then opened wide. Showed he’d taken it all down. Coach nodded. Held me close. Tugged the short pubes on my crotch. Greg watched, tongue out. “Think you’re ready?” he asked me, motioning to Greg. I looked at Greg. His skin slick. No hair. Sweat running off it. Just shine. Like he’d been polished. I moaned. Nodded. “Say it,” he snapped, fingers digging into my nips. “YEAH, COACH!” I yelled. “I’m ready! Want to be smooth for you! For competition!” Coach looked at Greg, “You hear that?” Greg smiled. “Do it. Neck down. Don’t leave a fucking hair on him.” I stood there. Nips raw. Breathing hard, jock half down my thighs. Hole aching. I said it again. Said I wanted to be smooth. Wanted Greg to shave it off. Greg stood. Tossed his jockstrap, eyes on my junk. Slid his fingers under my waistband. Pulled it down slow. Let it drop to the floor. I stood still. He grabbed my balls. Played with them, rough. I moaned. Grabbed his balls, tight. He liked that. His grip shifted, rougher on me. Pulled down on them. I didn’t flinch. Told him harder. He grunted. Grabbed my hand. Led me to the shower. Hosed me down, smeared on the lather. Coach stood back, eyes on Greg. Greg moved, slow. Razor steady on my pecs. I felt every scrape. My nips were exposed. Then felt the blade skim my abs. Coach just stood there. Studied me. Like a sculpture being carved out of a block of marble. Greg kept on. Razor gliding over my ass. My thighs. Over my arms, my pits. Then he dropped. Took my pubes. Then gripped my balls. Pulled down, hard. Skin was tight. I fucking loved it! Razor went over my sac. Felt his breath on my cock. He moved up, across the shaft till it was smooth. Then grabbed my hips. Turned me. Told me to bend over. Started on my taint. Then circled my hole. Shaved it clean. “Fucking perfect,” Greg moaned, grabbing my hips, and ate me out like he was starving. I moaned. Hit the shower floor, hard. He didn’t stop. Didn’t care if he wasn’t supposed to. He was on me, teeth scraping, tongue dragging, breath ragged. His tongue dug in. I gasped. He growled. Knew exactly what I needed. I spread my cheeks for him. “Fuck,” he said, fingering me. “You were made for this.” My hole burned. My legs shook. I couldn’t think. He’d bumped me! I arched. He laughed. Hand slid to spread me open. “You want it,” he said, dragging his cock across my hole. “Say it.” I did. I begged. Greg shoved his cock in my hole like he owned it. No teasing. No buildup. Just full control. I tried to push back. He didn’t let me. Gripped my hips, kept me still. He fucked deep, slow. Then fast. Dragging his cock over every inch inside my hole. I whimpered. My body was on fire. Every nerve lit. His grip tightened. His cock slid deeper. I melted into him. Into being used exactly like this. Greg didn’t let up. Was now on top of me. Arm around my throat, cock slamming into me. Coach walked up, eyes hard. Grabbed my chin. Told me to look at him. Put a bottle of poppers to my nostril. I inhaled. Loosened up. “Look at me, boy. Remember you’re here for,” Coach said, voice low, breath hot. “What you did back there was a one off. You do what I decide. For now, you take cock.” He grabbed my chin, spat in my mouth. “You take loads. Nothing more. Understood?” I did. Groaned it. He smiled, dark. Satisfied. Told Greg to finish up. Then went to the bedroom. Greg didn’t ease up. Bit my neck, sucked hard. Left a mark. I couldn’t take it. I lifted my hips. Tried to stroke my cock. He grunted. Pulled me up, arm still tight around my neck. His other hand slid between my legs, fingers rough, deliberate. I gasped. “You don’t touch it,” he said, growling. “You wait. You earn it.” I nodded. Greg kept on. His body pressed tight on my back. I gave him everything. He pushed deeper, harder. Felt me take him. Then he lost it. Gasped. Stiffened. Rammed into me, shot his load. Mixed it with Coach’s. “That’s it,” he murmured, mouth at my ear. “He’s waiting.” We got up. He stepped behind me. His hands moved slow, steady. Slid over my shaved body. I leaned into him. He traced my ribs, hips, thighs. I shivered. Not from cold. From how exposed I felt. How clean. How easy it was to feel everything. I turned to him, cock hard again. I reached out. Moaned. Was just as smooth as him now. My palms dragged over his pecs, down his abs, around his waist. He was smiling. Moaning under my touch. I gripped his balls, they drew up. I pulled down. Fingers ran over the smooth skin. He grunted. Grabbed my cock. My hips jerked. Pushed my cock into his fist. “Can’t wait to see the look on guys’ faces when they see you shaved,” he said, dropping to his knees. He kept stroking it. Working it. Shit it felt good. Greg kept it up. I was ready to shoot. Warned him. He just growled. Took my cock in his mouth. Reached around. Slid a finger in me. Worked my prostate. I clamped down. Rode his finger, teeth clenched. Till I shot. I sighed. Thought about what Coach’d said. Even after that, I pulled him up. Held on tight. Didn't want to let go. Couldn’t get over the feeling of his shaved skin against mine. Then Greg growled. Said he had to piss. He pulled back. I moaned. Felt it hit me. Felt it flow over my pecs. Down my abs. Over my cock, balls. I grabbed his face. Kissed him. Let loose a load of my hot piss over him. We ground into each other. Hands spread our piss over each other. Fed our piss to each other. Then I dropped. Licked his smooth crotch. Slurped down over his cock. Sucked out the last drops of piss. Then moved to his balls. I took one in. Rolled it over my tongue. Then did the other. “Shit, yeah!” Greg moaned, pulling me up, and kissed me. “Fucking goddamn jockpig.” I just moaned. Then confessed I’d had thought about it since the night we met. Confessed I’d started drinking my own. He laughed. Said I could have all I want, as long as I gave him mine. I nodded. Said we had a deal. Next, Greg turned on the water. We rinsed. Dried off. Jocked up. Coach sat on the bed. Drink in hand. He stood. Looked at Greg. Looked at me. Grabbed my face, hard. Said he knew what happened. Asked why I disobeyed him. Said there were plenty of guys wanting the spot. Knew one that could start that night. I freaked out. Looked down. Said I was sorry. Said I shouldn’t have let it happen. Then Greg cut in. Held my hand. Said it was his fault. Said I just followed his lead. Coach paused. Took a breath. Said alright, he’d let it go. Said next time, Greg would take the hit and be out. Then Coach turned to me. Ran his rough hands over me. I shivered. Goosebumps came up. He took his time. Told me I wasn’t stage ready. Not yet. Had a way to go. But he’d make sure I got there. He circled. Looked at my legs. Said they’d draw eyes. Said I’d be wanted. His eyes climbed. Legs, torso, arms. Said I looked tight. Ass. Said I looked fuckable. I just smiled. Could feel it already. The way guys would stare. The way they’d want. Some would want to touch. Some would just size me up. I’d give them something to look at. Something to chase. Then, when it was time, something they’d beg for. A load of my poz cum. Coach grabbed his keys. Tossed us a gym bag. Nodded toward the hall. “Gym.” We got dressed. Basics. Shirt, shorts, sneakers. Coach drove. Greg rode up front, me behind. Still getting used to how everything felt without hair. The way my shirt clung different. The way my shorts slid easier. No friction. Just skin. Figured we’d be going back to that old gym. But we didn’t. It was my gym. The one Coach had set me up at. But this time it’d be different. I’d be walking in with them. Smooth. Shaved. The usual crew was there. Heads turned. Not just at Coach. Not just at Greg. At me. I felt it. Greg walked beside me, calm. Wired, just like me. Coach led us straight to the locker room. Lights were bright. Mirrors everywhere. Coach gave a look. I peeled off my shirt, shorts. Then hesitated. Wasn’t sure. I looked at him. Saw him give me a nod. I smiled. Dropped the jockstrap. I stood there. Felt the air hit my bare skin. I caught a few looks. Saw one guy touch his cock. No underwear. Just an outline on his shorts. Coach tossed me gear. Tight. White. Nothing to hide the minute I’d sweat. I pulled it on. Fit like a second skin. Greg did the same. We stepped out together. Coach didn’t slow down. Led us to the weights. Greg followed, steady. I kept pace, skin buzzing. From the Tina. From knowing there was no doubt about me now. I was a fucking musclejock. Heads turned fast. Guys paused mid-rep, mid-stretch. Some subtle. Some not. I felt even more exposed. Their eyes dragged over me, more than usual. We hit the floor hard. Coach called the sets. Rows, squats first. Greg grabbed his weights, smooth and focused. I followed, gear clinging tight. Coach paced behind us, adjusted form, added weight. Watched everything. Sweat came fast. Gear soaked through quick, turned sheer in spots. Every rep showed more, till it showed everything. Then it was benches. Coach told Greg to spot me. I slid into position. Back flat. Hands on the bar. Greg stepped up, junk right above me. His gear was soaked through. I could see his hard cock. Could see his balls. The way it all bulged out against his smooth crotch. I hit my reps. Then dropped the bar. Held it. Exhaled hard. Greg didn’t move. Just looked down at me. His hands moved over my arms. I reached for his. Felt the solid muscles. His palms landed hard on my pecs. I flexed. Still focused on his junk. I opened my mouth. Stuck out my tongue. Drop of sweat hit me. I moaned. Swallowed. Then sat up. Greg just laughed. Pulled me up. Put his hand on my shoulders. Everyone could see. There was no hiding it. I was hard, too. “Fuck, Ben,” he moaned, looking down at my cock. “You know what that does to me.” I grabbed his cock. Squeezed. Told him his did the same. Then Coach called core. We moved on. No one rushed us. The guys gave us space. Let us work through. Moved just enough to keep watching between sets, over bottles. Through mirrors. Some tried to play it cool. Some didn’t bother. I saw the looks. We just kept going. Coach finally called it. We headed for the locker room. They watched us go. Their sets slowed. Eyes followed. Greg walked steady in front of me. We passed mirrors. Caught our reflections. Bare skin under wet gear. We peeled it off. Tossed it all in the locker. Then moved toward the showers. A few guys were already there. We stepped in. Heads turned. Greg didn’t slow. Took the far shower. I followed. Took the one next to him. Water ran down my back. I stretched, slow. Let them look. One guy paused mid-rinse. Another shifted closer. It was Sean. Husband of one of the trainers. I caught him checking out my ass. Saw he was hard. His hands moved slower. Shoulder brushed mine. I didn’t move. He didn’t either. We kept on. His arm brushed mine again. Still I didn’t step back. Then he leaned in, growled, “I could bend you over right now and you’d take it.” I turned slightly. Not much. Just enough to show him I’d heard. I rinsed slower. Let my hands drag. Let him watch. His hand slid down my back. Didn’t look at me. Didn’t need to. His touch said enough. I leaned into him, slow. Arched. His finger pressed in. Dug. I let him work my hole. Braced my hands against the tile. He moved behind me. Hands ran over my pecs. Cupped them. I inhaled, filled his palms. He grabbed my hand. Pulled it behind me, on his cock. His mouth brushed my ear, “I can tell. You want it. Raw.” My body said it all. I turned my face towards his. Flicked my tongue against his lips. He crouched. Slid his cock against my hole. Pressed it in, slow. I felt every vein and ridge of it. Braced harder against the wall. Gasped. Water slammed down on us. Behind us, the room had shifted. One guy turned away. Scrubbed his arms like he hadn’t been watching. Another stopped, cock growing in his hand. Third guy backed toward the lockers, eyes wide. Pretended not to look. But he did. They all did. That’s when things got going. We gave them a show. I relaxed. Backed up on him. Moaned loud. My hole ached from it. Then I noticed Jack walk up. Sean’s husband. He whispered in Sean’s ear. “Fuck yeah!” Sean growled, arching his back. Sean slowed his fuck. His body tensed. Took a deep breath. Shuddered. Jack had shoved his cock in. Sean begged for it. And Jack gave it to him. He pulled on Sean’s hips. Buried his cock with each thrust. I could feel it. How rough it was. “You like that, boy?” Jack growled at me. “Shit yeah!” I groaned, begging him to keep it up. “Goddamn fucking need it!” I could hear Jack ram Sean’s ass. Drove Sean’s cock into my hungry hole. Hit it just right. The fucks continued. Jack grunted, signaled he was close. Pushed Sean down. I went down under Sean. Jack pounded Sean. Growled. Said to get ready. Sean started up again. Fucked me with short thrusts. Said he was gonna breed my musclejock hole. Seconds later, he started to shake. Yelled out he was cumming. I couldn’t take it. My hole pulsed. Felt it wrap around Sean’s shaft. Sean tightened up. That did it! Jack’s eyes rolled back. Hips pushed forward. Drove his cock deeper into Sean. Shot his load. We stayed like that. Water still rushing over us. Jack was the first to make a move. Pulled his cock out. Next Sean pulled out. Went to Jack. Grabbed him. Kissed him. Tongues fighting, between bites. I could see the lust. Jack dropped to his knees. Took Sean’s cock in his mouth. Tasted the load mixed with my ass juices. Greg helped me up. Stuck a finger in me. Stuck it in my mouth. I sucked. Tasted the load. Then just stood there, water flowed over my body. Knew no one was gonna look at me the same. Not after showing up, shaved. Not after what just happened. I could tell they saw me different. Not quick glances now. Not casual. These stuck. I let them stare. Let them wonder. Was done hiding what I was. Coach was already waiting by the door. He gave me a look that said he was proud. Approved. He motioned to the sauna. Greg turned off the water. Grabbed a towel, tossed me one. I caught it, wrapped it low. We didn’t speak. Just followed Coach out. The sauna was empty. Wood warm. Steam rising. We stepped in. Coach and Greg sat on one side. Me on the other. I stretched out, skin flushed, breath slow. Then the door opened. One guy, then another stepped in, slow. Some had followed us from the showers. Others were regulars. Familiar. Guys I’d noticed but had never spoken to. Yeah, after all this time, I’d still kept to myself. They paused. Took me in. No nods. Just eyes. Fixed. Focused. Like something had shifted. Like they had permission now. Like Coach had brought me in, and now they could really look. They sat around me. Not close, but close enough. The heat wrapped around us. No one spoke. I felt the way they settled in, like they were waiting. I took a deep breath. Let my towel fall open. Not rushed. Not shy. I wanted them to see what had been done to me. Coach didn’t move. Just watched. One of them dropped his towel. Shifted closer. Kyle. Muscled. My type. His thigh brushed mine. Then his hand reached out. Gripped my pec, fingers spread out. “Damn,” he grunted, not looking at me when he said it. Was looking at Coach. “Fucking sexy. Better.” Coach didn’t blink. Just sat there, calm. Kyle made his move. Hand on my back now. Felt my lats pop under his touch. Slow. Just feeling them. He moved down, over my ass. Down into my crack. I looked over. Saw his cock sticking straight up, hard, cut. Thick. Two fingers worked my hole. I moaned. His eyes stayed on Coach. Like he was checking. Like he wanted to be sure. And Coach didn’t stop him. Just grunted. That was the signal. I lifted my hips. Gave him access. Kyle nodded. Smiled. Felt the fresh load in me. “Shit, yeah. Fucking jockslut,” he grunted, lifting me up, and placed me on the bench. On my knees. Ass up. He played at my hole with his cock. Pressed harder until he finally popped inside. “Shit yeah. All of it.” I moaned, gasping. “Fucking breed me!” Kyle just grunted. Started sliding in and out. I could feel the ridge pull my hole out. Push it in on the way down. I bounced back on it. Needed to feel another cock plow into me. That’s when Coach moved to the upper bench. He sat there, right in front of my face. Slapped his cock on my lips. I caught it. Sucked it. Kyle kept on behind me. He leaned in. Ran his hands over my back. Down over my pecs. Kept hitting my prostate. Made me spasm every time. I moaned. Tightened up. Milked his cock. That did it. He shoved in all the way. “Fucking jockslut, gonna breed that hole!” he yelled out, flooding me with another load. I kept bouncing on his cock, squeezed. Wanted every drop. Finally he pulled out. Looked at Coach “All yours,” Kyle growled. Coach grabbed his cock at the base. I didn’t need to be told. I got up. Faced the room. Then reached back. Guided it in. Pushed down. His cock spread my hole. Fuck it was good to have it back in me! I pulled up. Closed my eyes, slammed down. Coach leaned back. Hooked his hands under my legs. Lifted them. Showed everyone how my hole took his cock. He started bouncing me up and down, harder. Was breathing heavy. Said he was getting close. I tightened up. Begged for his load. He grunted, tensed. Dropped me down, cock all in. Filled my hole with a load of spunk. He kept me like that. Cock in me. Told me to flex. I stretched. Rolled my shoulders back. Arms up. Biceps tight. Lats flared. Sweat catching every ridge. I felt their eyes. Every shift. Every breath. Coach grabbed my triceps. Said harder. I did. Let it show. And none of them looked away. The steam hissed. My breath stayed steady. Muscles tight. Someone swallowed. Loud in the quiet. Coach didn’t move. Just kept his hands on me. Then one of them stood. Walked up to us. Slow. Steady. It was Chuck. He was a year younger than me. One of the regulars. Smooth. Lean. Just a beautiful, natural body. The kind that didn’t need to try. The kind I watched in high school. The kind I first started out to be. He dropped his towel. Stood there. I moaned. Saw his uncut cock still covering the head just like Coach’s. That’s when Coach lifted me off. Dropped me on the floor. Chuck knelt. Waited. I looked at Coach. No reaction. Chuck stared at Coach’s cock. Saw the load, my ass juices on the shaft. Scorpion hidden again. I wondered what he’d do when he saw it. I admit it, kind of got me going. Coach looked at me. Looked at Chuck. Then spread his legs. Nodded. Chuck was on it. Fast. Tongue lapped at the remains. No doubt, I was scared. Scared of losing my spot after all I did to get it. Coach saw it. Just smiled. Winked. Gripped Chuck’s head. Pulled him up before the scorpion could come out. Kissed him. Soft. Not like he did with me. Not like Greg. Then he pulled back. Hand to Chuck’s cheek. A nod. No. Chuck froze, hurt in his face. Coach said something. Chuck looked at me. Nodded, said something back. He moved to me, eyes on my shaved body. “He said you’re here to take cock. Said you want it,” he told me, his cock brushing against my lips. I didn’t move. Just looked him in the eye. Chuck held it there. Breath shallow. Something shifted. His voice cracked, “I want to be looked at like everyone looks at you." I wanted to say something. Wanted to tell him I understood. But his cock was right there. Hard. Loose skin covering it. I leaned in. Didn’t speak. Just looked at it, tongue out. Started to slowly tease it. Savor every drop of precum. His hands gripped my face. Pushed his cock past my lips. He pulled back, pushed in. Firm. I didn’t fight it. After all I was there to take it. His grip tightened. He tilted my head, angled his cock. Then Chuck’s hand slid lower. Grabbed my shoulders. Pushed me back. I pulled him with me. Lay there. Legs spread. He was on top of me. My sweaty thighs wrapped around him. Skin on skin. He didn’t say anything. Just waited. “Fuck me,” I begged. Then his mouth was on mine. Tongue deep. His grip on me tightened. Mine dug into his back. I shifted under him. Showed him I needed it. His mouth moved to my neck. Saw the mark Greg had left. He moaned. Licked it. I felt his cock at my hole. He leaned back just enough to look at me. Eyes dark. Breath heavy. Then shoved it in. “You feel good,” he said, panting. “Better than I imagined.” I rolled my hips once, slow. He groaned. Shifted on top of me. I felt the heat, the tension, the way he held back. Just barely. He fucked me like it was just him and me. Alone. He leaned in. His mouth found mine again. Tongue explored, sure. Hips met mine with more intent. I felt the tension break. He pressed down. I moaned. Chased every push, every kiss, every breath. Could feel he was getting close. I was too. Every time he shoved into me. “Fucking do it, Chuck,” I begged. “Fucking give me your load.” "Fuck yeah. Here it is!” he grunted, pounding hard into me. Same time I came. Shot my load. Shook under him. He stayed on top of me. In me. Like he couldn’t let go. His breath hot. Sweat dripping. Around us the guys were going at it. Grunts. Moans. No one looked. No one stopped. He bore down harder. I didn’t want him to stop. His lips brushed my neck. My hands gripped his back. Slick. Warm. I could hear someone cumming across the room. He shifted. Met my eyes. “I’ve jacked off thinking about this,” he said, his hand sliding over my smooth pecs. Like he was trying to memorize how they felt. “But it was you fucking me.” I smiled. Just enough to let him think it could happen. Not yet. But maybe. For some reason, no one else came near. They kept their distance. Left us there, watched the crowd go at it. I saw Greg. Mouth on one of the regular’s cock. Sam. Big guy, thick hairy chest. Greg’s hands slid up his pecs. Gripped his nips. Sam groaned, shot. Didn’t bother with Greg after that. Just got up, toweled up, left. Greg didn't care, just swallowed the load. Concentrated on the cock now fucking him. Never had seen this guy before. Older. Older than Coach. Just a regular normal guy. He gripped Greg’s shoulders. Fingers tight. Wedding ring obvious. He slammed into Greg. I watched how Greg was into it, breath tight. Coach had told me that Greg’d been trained to take all cocks. To want all cocks. Had told me I’d be trained too. Till I’d be going out hunting for it. I sighed. Knew it had started. At school. Cocks always on my mind. It wouldn’t be long till I would. Just had to wait till Coach said I could. Then I saw it. Older guy froze. Flooded Greg’s hole. He pulled out quick, toweled up. Left. Greg saw me, smiled. Moved over next to Coach. After a bit more, guys started leaving. They’d all gotten off. Then it was just us. Chuck and me. Coach and Greg watching. Chuck finally pulled out. Leaned in. Kissed me, quick. Glanced at Coach. Gave a nod. No words. Then walked out, easy. Like he knew this wasn’t over. The three of us then cooled down. Stretched. Dressed. At the lockers, I saw it. Chuck’s number, tucked in my shoe. Coach took it, read it, chuckled. “He’s Pete’s. Once he’s done. Been decided,” he said, looking at me, and handed me the number. “You’re gonna help.” I nodded. Knew what that meant. Chuck was the one Coach had said was ready to start tonight.
    2 points
  28. I visited Steamer Quay Sauna in Torquay, UK on Thursday for "Exposed", not surprisingly a naked day. I was greeted by the owner who was very welcoming and I mentioned it was a first visit so he asked a colleague to show me round. He was hot but wasn't sure of the protocol for playing with staff so just played it cool. The building is on 4 floors and you enter on the top floor. (The building is built on the side of a hill) The ground floor is a cafe and a locker room. You go down through the building to small video rooms, enclosed play spaces, open bed spaces, dutch ovens, and then down again for the steam room and sauna. On the lowest floor is a sizeable jacuzzi and next to it a well equipped dungeon. After my tour I stripped and explored. I made out with a couple of guys, before coming across a hot guy who i quickly got to know well. He took me to a private room where things hotted up and i was being fucked in all positions possible. We then swapped positions and he took me in his very tight hole. After some time we parted and agreed to meet again later. I cruised around and found a really hot guy that i had spotted earlier. He was in no mood to make out but pushed me to my knees and put me to work on his sizeable cock, forcing it down my throat and making me gag. He then spun me round and with just throat slime as lube, pushed straight in. The initial pain took a while to subside but there wasn't much option but to accept my fate. He drilled me relentlessly for probably 10 mins before his change in tempo indicated that the deed had been done. He withdrew and walked off... I decided to take a break and visited the cafe and guess who sat next to me but the guy who showed me round. Within minutes my first fuck joined us and suggested a 3sum. Who was I to refuse. This time is would be on an open bed for all to see. We initially made out but quickly i had both holes stuffed and another guy sucking me off, with a fourth sucking my toes. A crowd gathered and at one point I was being worked on by 5 guys with cocks, mouths and hands. I was in heaven. This went on for sometine with guys changing positions. I lost count! Eventually the two guys took me to the jaccuzzi for further making out and then to the dungeon for some time in the sling. Wow, what an experience. I never imagined i would get this amount of attention. Sadly i was only visiting the area, but next time i am in Torquay, a visit here is a must. Try it, it is worth every penny.
    2 points
  29. Okay I feel like I made this update a bit soon so there will probably be a wait before we get the final chapter 5 if you guys like where this is headed that is lol. Part 4: The Bear Continued A couple hours passed and our sleeping beauty has been such a good busy boy. His hole was beyond gaped, there were used rubber found from the trash cans fucked into his hole. Guys were trying to dp the boy. I waited my turn in line to get another round of him and damn this hole was well used. I reached into the hole to slap his face to see if he showed signs of waking but looks like he was out hard. Perfect. I put a ball gag over his mouth just incase and raped a second load into him. I noticed my big dicked highly viral friend was next and just had to watch the show. The boys hole was plenty lose and destroyed but still my budy said it was squeezing him and sucking him in. I encouraged the onslaught taking videos the whole time. "Fuck give that ass up boi! Uhggggg" He shot what had to have been a massive load, it's not often a bottom can take his kind of brutal breeding. He pulled out and ibwas able to capture a stream of cum pouring from the boys hole. Just then I got a text from his husband saying he was here. I couldn't believe he actually came. "Meet me at the bar, I'll by you a drink" I wanted all of his inhibitions gone, don't want to risk him recognizing the hole for tonight's events. I went up and saw him. He was watching the screen as his husband's hole was getting raped. I didnt even bother putting away my dick, it was still semi hard from the ring and glistening with the loads from the hole I just fucked. "Hey glad you could make it, how do you like the live feed of tonight's slut hole?" "Haha glad I came, I was honestly debating on not showing but I haven't heard from the husband so I figured why not" I noticed he was trying not to look at my dick. "Well im glad you did, your gonna love this hole, but we have time lets get you a drink, what ever you want on me" I asked the bartender to get my buddy here a "Special" drink. He ordered his cocktail not knowing he was also getting a dose of G. He downed it fast. "Wow your either excited or nervous lets get you another one" "Yeah a mix of both, never done anything like this, I didnt even know this kind of bar existed I mean looks like your enjoying yourself" The bartender made him a second "special" cocktail. He sat and drank this one a little slower watching the screen again. I sat next to him and told him how good this boys hole felt, I could see him rubbing his hardening bulge. He asked how long hes been down there like that and told him just a couple hours now. I told him if he wanted he could jerk himself while he finished his drink. But he said he didnt want to waste his load on his hand and looked at me. "Well maybe you could help our bartender here, hes been busy making drinks and hasn't gotten to play yet." "What does he want to get fucked right here?" "Oh no hes all top man maybe you can kerk one out of him tho? A little thank you for his services" The G was doing its job well and after some contemplation he agreed. The bartender walked out from behind the bar dick already out leaking precum and sat on his other side. He took it firmly in his hand and started jacking him watching the screen. I told him how hot it was watching them and convinced him to get undressed. They were really getting into it, my buddy tho can get a bit aggressive and it started to show as he pulled him up and bent him over the counter, he instantly freaked telling him hes a top and doesn't get fucked. My buddy was trying to calm him down and let him know he just wanted to feel an ass and would still just jerk off. He kept rubbing across his hole lubing him up with precum making his ass slick. "This feels amazing man, you know you have a nice ass" He didnt really respond he seemed nervous but clearly aroused from the moans. My buddy said he was getting close and kept brushing his tip across the guys hole. "Fuuuckkkk here it comes, I edged for too long " He pushed forward just barely penetrating him as he started to shoot spurt after spurt of his load, the first two spurts shooting decently far into his hole before the guy moved forward making the rest shoot across his back and ass. It was fucking hot. I was wondering if I could get into that hole tonight. "Damn thanks man I needed that, here let me get you a drink on me" He made him a special jack and coke G special. Which he gladly accepted. I walked behind him, letting him know that he was covered in cum. I asked for a rag and offered to wipe him down, which he accepted. I got behind him and couldn't help but get rock hard. As I wiped his back I could feel my tip rub the insides of his Crack and it felt amazing, I told him to bend over so I could get it all. When he did I could see some of my buddy's load leaking out, fuck that was hot I couldn't wipe that away. "There we go all done, how about you finish that drink and we head down and join the fun?" He agreed and went headed down. I caught a devilish grin from my buddy as we went down. As we got down there there was alot of chanting about breeding the bitch, and how his hole will never be the same. I could tell it was turning this guy on. He was eyeballing all of the equipment down here tho he could barely see. We made our way to the maze area. He was jerking it the entire time waiting his turn. We were finally up next and he couldn't hold his excitement anymore. The second the guy ahead of us breed the boy he dove in and was ravenous on his hole. He was fucking him like he was sex starved. It was so hot to watch i couldn't help but pull out my phone and record the onslaught. He slammed in and breed him deep but wasnt done he started fucking again this time slower enjoying the feeling. I just couldn't help but notice the load leaking out of him. I had to feel it I started poking at his hole sliding my tip in bit by bit. He felt like a virgin hole. But my buddys lube was the lube we used. He ended up fucking himself onto me deep. He was moaning hard this G was clearly doing its job. So I started slamming into him deep forcing him to take it rough until I breed him deep fucking my buddys load deeper into him. Im sure hes upstairs watching and already touching himself again. "Sorry man I couldn't help myself you just looked so hot." "Its fine fuck i need to sit down" I told him thats only natural with the fuck he just had. So I walked him towards the stairs the main entry way to the dungeon was for the most part empty now so I told him to just have a seat on the bench to rest. As he sat there i massaged his shoulders and he just moaned in pleasure. I told him to lay down and I'll give him a massage as a thank you for using his hole. I can't believe he actually did. I got ontop of him, rubbing my dick in his Crack brushing across his hole lubing myself up with the loads hes leaking. It didnt take long before I heard snoring. Fuck yes it's on now. I slid into him with ease and started long dicking him working my load as deep as I could. Almost like he could sense it my buddy came down, and with a hood thank God! I told him we have a second sleeping beauty here and started fucking his hole as hard as I could to show he was completely out. But fuck it was too much and I ended up breeding him again. "Damn his hole is practically virgin, won't be for long tho." I asked my buddy to put the hood on him and help me get him strapped into the fuck bench. My buddy gladly helped with this. Once he was nice and restrained with a hood on hiding the fact that he was passed out my buddy wanted his turn in his hole. "Oh im gonna make sure he feels this in the morning, he should of just let me breed him at the bar." I thought i was raping his hole my buddy was really raping his hole. He was trying to fuck him thru the bench. There was a small crowd starting to form by us as well. "Fuck yes gonna poz this hole up deep. You stupid fucking bitch" He let out some primal grunts and shoved in so deep it thought he was going to break the bench. When he pulled out there was so much cum flowing from his hole, which was clearly damaged because there was alot of pink, you could see it even in the red light. He got off of him and emidiatly one of the guys took his place and started raping his hole. They're both going to wake up pregnant. Me and my buddy went back upstairs to watch from the monitors fuck tonight couldn't get any better. I couldn't help but wish they would wake up and beg to be freed. I want them to know they're both nothing but little poz sluts for my and any other man's load. I want them to fully submit and feel every inch of my dick as I breed them up again. Im sure my buddy will have no problem helping me with that before we let them go in the morning. I sat with my buddy and he made us a drink while we watched the onslaught on their holes. End of part 4 Hope you all like it, stay kinky 😈
    2 points
  30. Were back with a third perspective, hopefully you all like it haha Part 3 The Bear A few months passed since I had that Boi gang raped. I couldn't stop watching the videos of his safe married hole being violated. I wondered if the gift took, if i successfully currupted him. I just wanted to use that hole again. Horny I hopped on sniffies, looking for a hole to slut, when I saw his profile again. Im in luck I thought. So I shot him a message. "Hey boi, it's been a while how are you holding up?" "Im sorry who are you?" Nice he doesn't recognize me, I can use that. "Oh I was the guy who helped you and your husband bring your fantasy to life." "Your the one who did that to me? Thats so fucked up. It took a month before I was able to bottom again not to mention the scare of taking so many anon loads! I can't believe you did that to me" Oh hes madder than I thought, but I'll be dammed if he thinks im not gonna get into that hole again. "Im so sorry boi, your husband told me thats what you both wanted, he said you would be there and that you wanted to try being a cumdump. If id had known I would of never done it. " "Really!? He told you that? I can't believe him. He told me he had no idea that was going to happen." "Yeah im sorry boi, thats the only reason I even knew you were there. We met at a bar and he told me what you guys were planning, that he would love for me to get there first and open you up. He even made a post with the pictures he told me to send him so you could get even more loads." "That mother fucker . . ." "Hey don't be to hard on him, it was fucked up what he did but you two were trying to try new things right? Can I make it up to you? Id love to take you out for a few drinks as an apology." "You know what, yeah id love that fuck him" I can't believe how easily he bought all that, now to start the real plan. Getting his ass breed repeatedly and making sure the gift takes. I told him to meet me at my favorite bar tonight, a seedy little spot people only go to get fucked up and fucked. I reached out to some top buddies that I have a hole for us to share and to be there. I also reached out to my buddy who's the bartender/owner there. Let him know I have a boy coming tonight that will need the G special and all night access to the dungeon. He excitedly agreed to have everything ready. Well it was time to meet him at the bar, I grabbed my supplies, my tightest leather cockring, a vial of my potent special "lube" and a couple specially prepared condoms and headed out. When I got there things were in full swing I saw signs for a special event. "Conversion party". Hell yeah my buddy really knew how to draw in a crowd. I saw a few guys that I knew and told them what I had planned, I also asked them that they put on a show in the dungeon to get him in the mood later tonight, and that id let them breed him as a reward. They were all for it. About an hour later i was sitting at the bar drinking a beer and noticed our boy of the evening walked in. He looked extremely nervous and even more fuckable. Wearing a tank top and gym shorts. I waved him over and he sat right next to me. I told him how happy I am to see him and gave him a hug, winking at the bartender as I did. I told hik his drinks were on me and he ordered a long Island, unknowingly with a shot of G. We sat and just chatted for a while, he finished his drink and ordered a new one. He was really starting to open up now, so I moved the conversation to the cruising spot situation asking how he felt about it. He told me how he wasnt expecting to do any of that, that it hurt but the poppers helped. He admitted that he looked back on it and found it hot. He just finished his second drink and said he needed to use the bathroom. So I told him id show him where it's at. We headed to the bathroom and it was clear he was pretty wasted now I helped keep him steady by putting my arm around him giving his ass a good squeeze which made him let out a moan. When we got to the bathroom we could hear someone fucking in a stall and I could tell he was curious. He walked to the far end urinal and dropped his shorts a bit so i could see half of his ass he was clearly wearing a jock strap, I went to the stall right next to him and undid my button and zipper pulling out my semi erect dick already strapped with my cock ring. We releaved our selves and I caught him staring at me. So I gave it a good shake bringing him to life getting harder. I saw his eyes getting huge, so I told him he could touch it if he wanted. He wasted no time grabbing it giving it a few strokes making me drip some precum. I slid my hand down his pants feeling his hole which made him let out a moan. I pushed his shorts down and they fell to his ankles. I told him he could give it a taste if he wanted he hesitated but after a little more probing at his hole he gave in and bent over. He quickly got to work sucking me while I fingered his hole, he didn't even notice that the guy in the stall behind him had finished up his buisness and was now watching me finger his hole, he got behind the boy and started jacking off hard. I grabbed the back of the bois head and kept forcing him deeper. Our spectator wasnt going to last long I could tell he was about to cum so I motioned him closer to the boys hole, grabbed his dick and lubed him with his own precum. With one hand I jammed the boys head balls deep I could feel his nose in my pubes. Woth my other hand I aimed the strangers dick at his hole and when I felt him tense up I pulled him into the bois hole, the second his tip touched his hole he instantly started shooting spurt after spurt directly on and in his hole. He kept pushing in but the boi snapped out of it and started to push him off. He managed to get himself off my dick and said "you gotta use a condom if you want to fuck." He didnt even realized he already took the load, the guy shrugged and walked away leaving me his load to finger in. Another guy came in but this time he noticed and stood up pulling up his shorts. He let out a laugh and told me he had no idea why he did that. I winked and told him he should see the rest of the bar. He was pretty excited about that asking what else there was. I told him it was a surprise. We headed back to the bar and I told my buddy we were gonna check out the basement dungeon. He gave me a smirk and handed me a coke for the boi. Which he downed no problem. We headed down and we could hear moaning. When we went inside there was just 1 dim red light barely giving you enough light to see, as we walked around he he saw a guy on a fuck bench and another on a swing. Both guys were getting fucked hard. He was clearly mesmerized and horny watching. I asked him if he saw anything he wanted to try. He told me he was interested in the bench but there's no way he wanted to be in the middle of the room like that. I told him there was just the thing for him. I led him to the back where there was a small maze like structure. Once we were back there you could hardly see. He was telling me how turned on he was that he didnt know there was a place like this. It was clear the G was kicking in because his speech was starting to slur. He asked if there was a spot he could lay down for a bit and I motioned him to crawl face down on this reverse gloryhole. The board was just long enough for him to lay his upper body down which slid thru a hole so all that was visible was his ass. I asked him if he was comfortable and he said yeah, that he was just gonna lay there for a second. He was out the G did its job now the fun can really start. So I stripped him of his shorts and slid them thru the hole then I strapped his ankles into the locks at the base and cuffed his hands under the board. So even if he woke up there's nowhere he could go. Then I slid into his hole with ease. He had no fight in him what so ever. I really started to rape his hole hard and loud, drawing in a crowd. Which just turned me on more I started shouting that im about to poz this hole up. That hes such a slut. There was a guy next to me jacking it hard, saying he was about to cum, so i pulled out and let him cum on my dick and his hole and fucked it all in. This sent me over the edge and I bred him deep. Then I pulled out my phone turned on the flash and recorded as I pulled out of his well used hole making sure to capture the cum running out of him. Then watched as the next guy lined up and started raping his hole. I was spent and went to head back up to get another drink and I noticed the dungeon was packed. He had twice the crowd of his first gang rape. There's no way hes leaving here neg. When I got back up the bar was pretty empty now I guess they were all on the dungeon, the barkeep put the cameras on the TV screens so anyone sitting at the bar could see the rape on his hole taking place. In just a short amount of time he was bred by at least 5 different guys. I decided there was one more thing I had to do, message his husband. So I shot him a text. "Hey just checking in on you, I feel bad about what I did to you guys but you seemed to really like fucking a well used hole. So I have a hole here that wanted to get slutted out come on over hes taking it all night. Wear a mask if you do tho it's being filmed" Then I sent the address and the video I took breeding him. I told him to just ask the bartender where the bottom is. I had another drink to recover and watched the action unfold. Its going to be a good night. i thought and headed back down to work that hole some more. End of part 3. Let me know if your still interested and if I should make a part 4. Wasn't quite sure how to end this one haha
    2 points
  31. Part 4 I stood and watched as Sean finished breeding Ryan, conscious of the fact that I was so turned on I had just cum in my pants - something that had only happened to me once before. I was also feeling even more feverish now and almost fell forward . Aidan caught me in time and laid me on the bed and as he did so I was conscious that his big hairy cock was still as hard as a rock and was pointing straight at me. Ryan bent over me and kissed me. "I love you babe!" he whispered and added "Always!" That was all I needed to hear . I had not lost Ryan and that was all that mattered to me. I relaxed a bit and lay back on the bed as Ryan and Sean pulled my trousers, pants and socks off and then pulled my legs apart. Aidan stood in front of me for a moment and then grinned as he moved forward. Ryan and Sean were still holding my legs apart and a few seconds later I felt the familiar sensation of Aidan's cock pushing against my arse. I was sweating heavily now and I felt feverish and hot, but in that moment I wanted nothing more than to be penetrated by Aidan's big, thick, poz cock and to be fucked and bred with Ryan watching. Aidan fucked me as Ryan and Sean encouraged him to give it to me hard and to cum up my unprotected arse. I don't think I had ever felt like this before and I can't even describe the feeling as Aidan pumped his dirty load up my arse and then changed places with Sean, who was now fully hard again. Sean fucked me and bred me and then, to my surprise, Ryan and Sean swapped places. Ryan had never been very keen on topping, but how his cock was rock hard as he bent over me and guided his cock to my arsehole. "I need to fuck you, babe," he whispered, "I need to give you my load." I can honestly say that this fuck was one of the horniest I have ever had - Ryan fucked me really hard and I could see from the light in his eyes how much he was enjoying it as he fucked me harder and harder. I could tell he was getting close and I took hold of my cock and began to play with myself and I shot a huge load all over myself as Ryan shot his load right up me. The knowledge that Ryan was probably now shooting a poz load up my arse turned me on more than anything else and it seemed like I was never going to stop cumming. I don't remember much about what happened next. I slept for about 48 hours and when I woke up I was freshly showered and Ryan was sitting on the end of the bed. He leaned forward and kissed me gently as he told me that everything would be alright and he would look after me. After that I drifted back to sleep. I remember the doctor visiting me and deciding that I didn't need to go to hospital and that Ryan could nurse me at home. It was a couple of weeks before I felt better and on the Friday evening, much to Ryan's delight, I got a hard on that just wouldn't go down. Ryan grinned and took hold of my cock and then bent over and took it in his mouth. He sucked my cock gently until I couldn't help shooting a big load of cum into his mouth and then I fell asleep again. I recovered quite a bit over the next week or so and one night, after sucking my cock for a while, Ryan climbed on top of me and rode my cock until I shot my load up his arse. I knew we would have to talk, but neither Ryan or I was in a hurry to do that - we would both know when the time was right. In the meantime, we had both been tested and, perhaps not surprisingly, both of us had turned out to be HIV positive. About a week later, I was up and about again and Ryan and I began to talk. I told him everything I had done, and I could see him getting more and more turned on as I described being double penetrated by Aidan and Sean. Ryan told me that he had first let Aidan fuck him two days after Aidan and his partner moved in. He told me that he had been getting more and more turned on by the thought of getting pozzed, and confessed that he had been even more turned on by the thought of me getting pozzed. He had confided this to Aidan one afternoon when I was at work and Aidan had invited Ryan over for a drink. A short time later, Ryan's pants and trousers were down and he was cheating on me for the first time, as Aidan fucked him bareback and loaded up his arse. Ryan told me this was the first time he had deliberately taken a poz load up his arse. Ryan told me that he had been getting more and more turned on while doing his voluntary work at the sexual health clinic, especially by some of the poz guys who attended and had been fantasising about some of them pulling his pants down and fucking him right there in the clinic. When Aidan had come on to him he hadn't been able to resist. Since then, he had done it with quite a few guys, most of them poz and all of them without a condom. Apparently the conference for sexual health workers had also turned into a bareback fuck fest when one of the guys hosted a party in his room and before long everyone's pants came down. Guys who normally practised safe sex and whose role it was to promote safe practices, spent the night going up each other indiscriminately, no condoms were used and, though most of them had partners, pretty much everyone took several loads up them, including Ryan! Aidan was now fucking Ryan regularly and between them they decided to see if Aidan could get me to cheat on Ryan and to take his dirty load. You know what happened next! Our relationship was now stronger than ever and we were enjoying ourselves in ways I would never have thought possible. One evening I picked Ryan up from the sexual health clinic and he asked if we could give a lift to one of the other volunteers. Of course I said yes, and when Ryan came out to the car, he was accompanied by a tall, handsome black guy he introduced as Kofi. I was really attracted to Kofi and later that night I confessed this to Ryan. He grinned and told me that Kofi was originally from Ghana and was HIV positive and unmedicated. I was even more turned on now and when Ryan and I fucked that night he asked me if I wanted him to set something up with Kofi. I nodded and Ryan said "Leave it with me!" as I fired a big load of cum up him. Two weeks later, Kofi came round for dinner and a little later in the evening, we were all in the bedroom and Ryan said he had arranged a treat for me and told me to sit on the chair and watch for a while. I sat down watched as Kofi pulled Ryan towards him and began to kiss him. A few minutes later, I watched Ryan unzip Kofi's trousers and pull them down along with his pants. I don't think I had ever seen a cock as big as Kofi's and I was really turned on as I watched Ryan suck it until Kofi turned round and bent over, pushing his arse into Ryan's face. I had my cock out now and was wanking as I watched Ryan licking Kofi's arse and then bending over and taking Kofi's huge cock up his slim arse. Kofi asked me if I was enjoying watching him fuck my husband and asked me if I wanted him to shoot an unmedicated load up him. I was so turned on now as I told Kofi to go for it and breed my husband right in front of me. A few minutes later, he threw his head back and thrust hard up Ryan's arse, pumping him full of unmedicated poz cum. I don't think I had ever been so turned on! A short time later, it was my turn to bend over the bed as Kofi pushed his big thick cock right up me, fucked me and pumped his special load into me. Then Kofi bent over the bed and I pulled his cheeks apart and licked him out before pushing my cock up his (very tight) hole and and giving him exactly what he had given me. It was all incredibly horny! Ryan and I were now telling each other our fantasies and I had told him that one of mine was to kneel up on the bed blindfold and have a couple of guys just walk in and use me, without me even seeing them, and one Saturday morning on my birthday weekend, Ryan told me to get ready as he had invited a couple of random guys over to fuck and load me. I was really turned on as I showered and got myself ready and a short time later, Ryan told me he was going downstairs and showed me a blindfold which he tied round my eyes. I honestly couldn't see anything and as I knelt on the bed waiting, I felt a bit nervous. To take my mind off my nerves, I played with my cock which was already rock hard and a few minutes later I heard someone coming up the stairs and coming into the bedroom. I could tell there were two people in the room although I couldn't see anyone. Nothing happened for a moment and then I heard the sound of a belt buckle and what sounded like someone pulling their pants and trousers down. I felt a hand on my arse and one of them said "Nice!" A few seconds later I felt someone kneeling behind me and pulling my arse cheeks apart and then I felt a tongue on my hole. The fact that I had no idea who it was or what they looked like was even more of a turn on than I thought it would be and when he fingered some lube into my arse and pushed his cock against my hole, it was all I could do to stop myself shooting my load then and there. The guy pushed right up me and began to fuck as I head the other guy's pants and trousers coming down and then I felt his cock pushing towards my mouth and I began to suck him. I wondered where Ryan was as the two guys spit roasted me. I was fairly sure he wasn't in the room and the fact that he had left me alone with two total strangers turned me on even more. The first guy was getting close now and before long I was taking a load up my arse. When he finished cumming in me, the first guy pulled out and they changed places. Until quite recently, I would never have thought of sucking a cock that had just been up my arse, but now I didn't hesitate and took it into my mouth and sucked on it as the second guy fucked and bred me. A few minutes later the two guys had gone and Ryan had returned. He told me to keep the blindfold on as he wanted to fuck me too and a short time later he added his load to the other two. I genuinely had no idea who the two guys were, but I had a feeling there was something familiar about one of them, but I couldn't quite think what it was. A week or so later, I fucked Aaron at work again. I had planned to make an excuse not to fuck with him again now that I knew I was HIV positive, but when he came on to me one night we ended up in a quiet part of the building with him sucking my cock. Then I thought I would just let him suck me until I came, but after a while Aaron stood up, pulled his pants down, turned around and backed onto my cock. A short time later he took my load up him. We also went down to London for a weekend to celebrate Ryan's birthday and had the best time ever. As well as seeing London, we fucked with as many guys as we could over the long weekend. We had a threesome with one of the guys on the reception desk in our hotel, hooked up with another gay couple who were staying in the same hotel one evening and Ryan and I took their loads before swapping places - it was a real turn on to watch Ryan fucking a guy next to me and it was not long before I shot my load up the hairy arse of the older of the two guys. We also visited a couple of raunchy clubs where Ryan took multiple loads and I spent quite a bit of time with my arse pressed up against the gloryhole, taking random loads up my arse (another of my fantasies!) Life just seemed to keep getting better and better. We were also still regularly fucking with Aidan and a group of his friends, and, as far as I knew, his partner still had no idea. The following summer, Aidan's partner accepted a job that would take them to Paris for a year and they decided to rent out their house. It was all arranged quite quickly and Aidan told me they had found tenants through friends of friends, adding with a grin that he thought we would get on with them very well. The new tenants were a young gay couple in their mid 20s, Alex and Jake, who had just got married. We got on very well with them and invited them over for dinner a couple of times. Alex was the more outgoing - he was blond with floppy hair and really friendly manner. I also couldn't help noticing he had a really fit arse, which really filled out his jeans. Jake was quieter, and was of mixed heritage, a really good looking guy with dark curly hair and was a year or so older than Alex. They had met at university, had been together for four years and had got married a few months before they moved in. One night they invited us for dinner and we were talking about relationships and after a while Alex confided that he and Jake had only ever been with each other. "That's really nice! I said as I poured them both another drink. Just then, my eyes met Ryan's and I knew he was thinking exactly the same as I was.
    2 points
  32. Think the most public was when I was in my twink days, chatting online with a sex shop manager, who invited me down to try out some rubber shorts and harnesses. The shop was the type you had to be buzzed in, blacked out windows. One thing led to another and I ended up being fucked by the manager. Just after he loaded me, the buzzer went so he pulled his trousers up and buzzed the customer in. I was about to get clean myself up and get changed when he went "do you want to use my boy?" to the customer who had come in. Long and short, I went home afterwards with a free harness, pair of rubber shorts, and two loads in my arse. Ended up "shopping" there a few more times after that, great sales technique!
    2 points
  33. Part III. Sam laid back as my boy eased his cock into Sam’s sloppy asshole. I wrapped my hand around my boy’s cock and helped him slide it into Sam. ‘Oh, fuck yeah! Fuck me! Breed me!’ My boy smothered his face with kisses, but Sam kept moaning. He pulled off and gestured for me to climb onto the mattress. I lowered my dripping cock into Sam’s mouth as my boy tongued my ass. Sam was in heaven as my boy worked more and more raw cock into his ass. This boy had a few loads inside of him already, but he still hadn’t taken a cock balls deep yet. He shuddered as my boy bottomed out inside of him. My boy held his hips still to let Sam adjust to the length and thickness of his tool. Sam surprised us by starting to work his ass up and down that cock as his mouth moaned with pleasure around my cock. I had to pull off to keep from cumming. The first stranger, the hairy one, took my place and stuck his cock into Sam’s mouth. The other two guys, the older POZ one and the muscle twink, stood on the narrow mattress and held Sam’s feet spread wide apart. My boy started pistoning in and out of Sam’s ass and clenched his cheeks as he fired off his cum deep into the boy’s guts. My boy pulled out and I knelt down to finger and eat Sam’s ass. Sam pulled his mouth off of the hairy guy’s cock and exclaimed, ‘Wow! My first cock! And my first load of cum up my ass!’ My boy chuckled, ‘Maybe your first deep-dicking, but you’ve had all of our cum inside you already!’ Sam looked a bit confused, perhaps naïvely, but that didn’t stop me from lapping at his used hole. I stood up and aimed my dick into Sam’s sloppy cummy ass. He smiled as I sank all the way into him. The hairy guy squatted above Sam’s straining cock and the POZ older guy helped him steer it inside his ass. Our little Sammy was barefucking a stranger while taking my cock. My boy stood by, playing with his limp cock, but the older guy and the muscle twink were totally hard. They jerked their cocks as I plowed into Sam, making him whimper. I felt him start to fire his load off into the hairy guy. Sam’s ass contracted and quivered on my cock, sending me into orbit. I pulled out most of the way as I started to cum. Just then, volleys of POZ cum from the older man shot onto my cock, and mingled with a fresh load from the twink. With two loads on my already-sloppy cock, I jabbed back into Sam, filling his cunt to overflowing. When I pulled out, streams of seed gushed out of Sam’s ass. The older man leaned forward and smeared the leaking cum onto his hand and brought it to Sam’s mouth. He swallowed it all down. Sam laid there, leaking, and covered with, cum. He had at least nine loads in and on him. Sam grinned from ear to ear. ‘Thanks, guys. That was amazing…’ The three strangers ambled out of our tiny room and back into the darkness of the bathhouse. My boy looked sort of guilty. I felt kind of conflicted. This boy did want cum, and he never asked us to stop, but he didn’t know enough to ask his partners about their status… or maybe it didn’t bother him. I didn’t know. What I did know, was that this boy was going to be addicted to raw cock and cum his entire life. We had given Sam my boy’s number and had exchanged texts, but we didn’t hear from him again. We sent a few messages but never got a reply. A week or so later, my boy and I were wrapping up our vacation. We decided to go back to that fancy cocktail bar where we had met Sam. He wasn’t there. We asked after him, and they told us that he had quit. We wondered what happened to him. My boy suggested we wrap up our holiday with a trip back to the bathhouse for some raunchy fun, maybe swap cum with a few sexy strangers. We got there, got a room, and split up to play separately, agreeing to bring anyone interesting back to the room to share later. After a few minutes of wandering around, I stumbled upon a boy tied to a fuck bench. He was tied down with his ass up in the air, a beautiful bubble butt, covered in blond peach fuzz, and leaking seed. I swiped a finger inside and heard him moan. He lifted his head up as far as he could, more out of reflex than to see what was toying with his ass. Of course, it was Sam. The little cumslut must have been taking loads all day. I don’t think he recognized me. I leaned forward as I eased my cock into him. He moaned in ecstasy. I pressed my chest to his sweaty back and whispered into his ear as I pumped his hole, ‘You been taking loads long, boy?’ He groaned back, ‘All day…’ ‘When did you start? You been a cumslut long?,’ I asked. ‘Naw man. Just a few weeks. Some really sexy guys showed me just how great taking loads can be!’ I knew he was grateful, and I rewarded him with a fresh load. My cock slid out, covered with seed. I walked around to the other side of the fuck bench and fed him my cock to clean off. He looked up at me, with blissful glazed eyes. He winked, but I’m not sure he even recognized me. He clenched his eyes shut as the next stranger began using his hole. I stepped back to go hunt for my boy. I wanted him to see what we had done to this guy. I didn’t have to look far. My boy was plowing Sam, not even knowing who he was about to breed. I smiled at him, and pointed down, mouthing his name, ‘Sam…’ My boy just nodded before adding his load to the cum-soaked hole beneath him. The End.
    2 points
  34. Part II. ‘Wait… I just wanted to play with you two,’ Sam said, seeming more excited than scared. My boy stroked his hair as he ran his fingers through the fresh cum on Sam’s chest, ‘You came here for cum, right? You’ll get cum… As much as you can handle… Maybe more… Maybe something extra…’ Sam just nodded. ‘Lean back,’ my boy ordered, ‘Play with your hole.’ Sam’s eyes glazed over as he leaned against the wall, exposing his hole. I had loosened it up when I ate him before blowing my load, so Sam’s fingers didn’t meet much resistance as his worked a digit in to the first knuckle. My boy grabbed Sam’s wrist and brought it to his chest, smearing my cum onto his fingers. ‘Work that seed into your hole, boy. I promise it’ll feel better.’ Sam nodded and scooped a big glob of cum up; he shuddered as he smeared it first onto, and then into his quivering ass. He’d never taken a load before, and mine was the first up his guts. ‘Yeah, Sammy,’ my boy encouraged him, ‘Show us that pretty hole. Get us all worked up so we give you our cum!’ Sam got excited about putting on a show for his new friends and worked two fingers into his hole as far as they would go. My boy leaned forward and lapped up a wad of cum, then spat it right onto Sam’s asshole. Sam groaned as he added a third finger to his slackening boypussy. My boy’s friends shouldered their way forward to get a better look. One was short and stocky, covered front and back with black body hair. He fisted his cock and nudged my boy out of his way. ‘You want my cum, boy?’ Sam nodded in anxious approval. ‘Here is comes!!!!!’ He shot his sticky load directly onto Sam’s ass and fingers. ‘Work my load into your ass, boy! Take my cum!’ Sam looked a bit apprehensive. ‘Then let me do it!’ The man smacked Sam’s sticky fingers out of his hole and started grinding his bare cock against it. ‘I’ve… I’ve never been fucked!!!! I’m not ready!!!’ The man grinned over his shoulder and me and my boy. ‘I won’t fuck you, boy. Just gonna put my cum where it belongs…’ The man smeared his still-oozing cock into Sam’s asscrack and leaned forward. His weight spread Sam’s legs and hole wider. The man groaned as the last drops of cum oozed directly into Sam’s open butt. This boy had just taken his second load of cum and still hadn’t been fucked, but our seed was mixing inside him all the same. The stocky bear moved out of the way and another guy stepped forward, old enough to Sam’s father. He was balding except for grey patches of hair over his ears and a long well groomed mustache. He was a bit overweight, with a roundish belly, but carried himself in a very sexy way. He also had a HUGE thick hard cock. The man was naked except for a pair of trouser socks and dress shoes. I figured he went for the boys with a daddy fetish, but he didn’t give poor Sammy a choice. The man leaned forward and pulled apart Sam’s ass cheeks. The man looked at me, ‘Help me open him up some more…’ My boy and I stepped forward, each grabbing a thigh and spreading Sam wider open than he had ever likely been before. The man dove in, licking both sides of Sam’s crack, and then working the cum off of Sam’s balls and thighs, smearing it right into Sam’s now gaping hole. The man crawled on top of Sam, pressing his weight onto Sam’s belly, making him grunt. I noticed gobs of seed in the man’s mustache. The man tongued Sam’s mouth. Sam realized the bear’s fresh cum on the man’s mustache and started licking it off. He seemed so pleased with himself that he smiled. The man pulled off of Sam and smacked him on the side indicating that he should turn over. ‘Don’t fuck me, man! I just came here for cum, not to get fucked!’ The man rolled his eyes at us and hissed back, ‘I’m not gonna fuck you, boy, but you get my cum!’ He pulled Sam onto his knees, forcing the small of Sam’s back down so his ass was high and prone for fucking. The man eased his long thick cock into Sam’s ass crack and started rutting. He wasn’t fucking Sam, but his cock was gliding through the cummy mess between Sam’s cheeks and sliding back and forth. Sam moaned with pleasure as the man faux-fucked him. Sam kept squirming, so my boy and I helped hold his hips in place so the man could really work Sam’s crack. Just the sloppy friction was enough to get that man ready to squirt. ‘You want my load, boy?’ Sam threw his head back, ‘Yes!!! Give me your cum!!! I want all your cum!!!’ ‘You might just get more than that!!!’ I saw right then that the man had a biohazard tattoo on the small of his back. I knew Sam hadn’t seen it, not that he would have known what it meant even if he had. I glanced at my boy and pointed to the man’s tattoo, and my boy just winked at me. Was my boy purposefully trying to get Sam stealthed? All because he hadn’t sucked his cock? The man shot his load onto Sam’s back, then scooted backwards so the rest of his cum landed squarely onto Sam’s ass. He shook his cock a few times flinging off more seed, then used it to mop up the sticky mess, aiming it all to drool right down onto and into Sam’s ass. The scene was pretty hot, especially knowing that this man’s cum was probably toxic. The third guy stepped up and nudged the older man out of his way. He was pretty cute, early 20s, a twink with a buzzcut and a muscular slim hairless body. His cock swung between his legs, plump and thick, but not too long. He slapped Sam’s ass with his cock a few times, sliding around in several guy’s spunk, then laid down beside Sam on the bed. He pulled Sam down beside him, raising up one leg. He speared his thick cock right at Sam’s hole a few times as Sam whimpered, ‘No… Please don’t fuck me… Don’t… Don’t… Fuck me… Don’t… Fuck me…’ The guy smiled at us and gave us a thumbs up. He then arranged his cock so the head was right at Sam’s cummy hole. He swiveled his hips slightly, so he wasn’t technically fucking Sam, but his hole was widening and loosening up so it went ever-so-slightly further in each time. Sam kept moaning, ‘Don’t… Fuck me… Fuck… Fuck me… Please… Don’t… Fuck… Fuck me!!!!’ After a few moments, the guy was at least two inches inside of Sam… Sam gasped for air, squirming around. ‘Whatever you’re doing feels so good. Please… Don’t stop…’ The guy raised his eyebrows and kept swiveling his hips. He asked, as he kept moving his hips, ‘But you don’t want to get fucked here, right? Just bred, a little, right.’ ‘Yeah, man. Just breed me. A little.’ ‘You asked for it! And you’re gonna get it!’ The man held his hip still for the first time and I watched as his balls contracted, firing his load into Sam’s guts. He was only maybe half-way inside Sam, and he pulled out as he was finishing shooting. Sam rolled over onto his back and pulled his knees up, mashing four fingers into his puffy red cum-streaked asshole. I drooled as a saw a big glob drip out of his hole. Sam smiled up and me, and reached for my hand, then reached for my boy’s hand. ‘Thanks guys! That was amazing… But I don’t want to be done yet…’ My boy grinned at me. ‘If you want to, I think I’d like for both of you to fuck me. Maybe even breed me a little!’ My boy nodded and leaned forward to kiss Sam. I leaned forward too, but down to his ass. I felched out a big dollop of cum and spit it onto my boy’s cock before guiding it down to Sam’s gaping pussy. To be continued…
    2 points
  35. Love watching that boy get fucked, he was very expressive and pliable.
    1 point
  36. I've yet to get fucked in public, it's a bucket list item. I don't want an unseen fuck, I want to be watched. I'd love to get fucked in a bar but it seems those days are long gone. Maybe a sex shop/adult book store might work. Late night in a park or alley woudn't do it for me, sure would be fun but I want to be seen taking cock and loads.
    1 point
  37. Part I. We met Sam at a fancy cocktail bar. My boy and I were on vacation, and Sam was our cocktail waiter. We both noticed how cute he was when he came over to take our order, remarking on his cute round ass, shown off to great effect by his tight slacks. We also liked the tangled mass of blond curly chest hair peeking out of his slim unbuttoned white shirt. Sam had a sexy undercut with a flop of long bangs perpetually in his face. He couldn’t have been more than mid-20s and had a tight body, not too short, and not too tall. He was wearing an apron, so there wasn’t a way to check out his package… Sam swished over to us with our cocktails, and perched on the edge of a stool at our table, leaning forward to make sure we both got a chance to ever-so-slightly brush against his arms as he handed us our drinks. He winked as my boy stroked the back of his hand. As Sam minced away from us, I saw him look over his shoulder to be certain that we were interested in him. My boy and I were both pretty sure we could show him a good time. When he came back over to check on us we chatted him up a bit. I managed to rub my thigh against his, and he shuddered. My boy managed to slip a hand under his apron and brush his crotch. He moaned a little before realizing he was still at work. He was sort of flustered, and shuffled away. My boy confirmed that he had a nice handful of cock under his apron. Sam came back a few minutes later, no less composed that he had been when he last stopped by our table. He came by to deliver a complimentary set of cocktails for us, tenting out his apron. He perched next to me and I asked what we could do to thank him. He grabbed my hand and eased it under his apron. That little stud had unzipped his pants and his hard cock was there for the grabbing! I arched my eyebrows at my boy, and we both wrapped our hands around his cock, which was, happily, long enough for both of our hands to fit! My boy leaned forward asking, ‘What are your plans for when you get off?’ Sam smiled at his pun, and told us that he was off in a little over an hour and we could make plans then. We agreed to meet him, but not before he gave us his cell number. Here are the texts we sent back and forth as we came up with a plan for the evening: My boy: What are you up for tonight? Sam: Whatever you guys are up for. I’d love for you both to share me. My boy: You get fucked? Sam: Not yet… You want to break me in? Heh… My boy: Absolutely. Sam: Unless… My boy: Unless what? Sam: I have a fantasy. My boy: Go on… Sam: You guys like to cum on other guys? My boy: On… or in… Sam: Heh… I’d kind of like to have you both cum on my chest. My boy: Sure. If that’s where you want our loads… At least our first loads… Sam: HOT. My boy: We’re staying at a hotel. Want to meet us there? Sam: I have an idea… Meet me here… Sam included geo coordinates. We loaded the map, and it was a bathhouse. My boy and I had actually talked about going there before entertaining Sam became the plan for the evening. Sam: You guys in? My boy: Fuck yeah. We’ll meet you there in an hour. We met Sam outside of the bathhouse. He was shivering a bit, and still in his work uniform shirt and slacks. My boy grabbed his ass with both hands and kissed him hard. We paid our admissions, and got a room. We followed Sam through that maze-like arrangement of hallways and doors. Sam practically pulled me inside and started kissing me. He’d stick his tongue in my mouth for a few moments, then switch to my boy. As he kissed us, he shucked off his pants and shirt, dropping them to the floor. He laid down on the bed and asked us to undress each other. I stripped my boy naked and he did the same for me. We had left the door to the room open, and a guy or two poked his head in. I asked him, ‘You want to show off a little, Sammy?’ He nodded, gulping for air, so excited to be naked around other men. Sam just nodded, so we kept the door open, knowing what that might lead to. He was rock hard, and I couldn’t help but swallow his cock to the root. My boy worked his balls in and out of his mouth before we both worked our mouths up and down his shaft, teasing his dick as our tongues met. We couldn’t stop him from cumming quickly. My boy wrapped his lips over Sam’s cockhead, but he pushed him off and he blasted a load all over himself. My boy and I started to lap up his cum, but he stopped us, shouting, ‘I want to be covered in cum!’ My boy and I knelt on either side of Sam, making out and stroking each others’ cock. Sam egged us on. ‘Yeah, man. Hot. Give me your cum! Cover me with your cum!’ My boy pulled away from me and scooped up some of Sam’s seed. He hopped off the narrow bed. Sam looked scared. My boy leaned over him, whispering loudly, "Pull your legs up and show me that pretty ass." Sam followed instructions as my boy smeared some of Sam’s cum on his hole. Sam moaned as his pucker squeezed tightly shut, muttering "I just want you to cum on me. I don’t think I’m ready to get fucked." "Then SUCK MY COCK!" Sam shook his head no as my boy climbed on top of him and shook his dick in Sam’s face. I’d rarely seen my boy get so aggressive. He seemed like he was really going to force Sam to suck his dick. Sam balled up and started shivering. I calmed my boy down and told him to go take a walk and cool off a bit. He stormed away muttering "Goddammed cocktease. Who the hell comes to a bathhouse to just get cum on?" My boy left the room and Sam looked up at me gratefully explaining "I just want cum. I’ve never done this before." With this I suspected Sam had never done ANYTHING with a guy. I stroked his shoulders, which seemed to calm him down a bit. I told him we’d only go as far as he wanted to. Sam told me that he wanted to try sucking my dick, so I sat on the edge of the narrow mattress and he knelt before me. He licked my head, and gazed up at me. I offered encouragement, telling him to taste me, and wrap his lips around the head of my cock. He did, and was getting the hang of things. He managed to swallow a few inches, slurping loudly, then licking my balls. He popped one, then both, into his mouth. He was a natural. He spit out my balls and smiled up at me, "Hey man. I didn’t catch your name." I replied I hadn’t offered it, then smiled suggesting "You might catch it if you do a good job tonight." Sam just smiled in return, clearly not understanding my message. He licked lower and lower, as I leaned back and pulled my knees up to my chest. He started lapping at my hole, moaning as he got his first taste of ass. I was glad I had washed out and lubed up just in case. I opened up for him, and he actually inserted his tongue into me. I was oozing precum and moaning loudly. He stood up and bent over, shoving his ass at me demanding "Eat me. Eat my hole, man. I want to feel good," and then adding "Maybe you can try fucking me too?" I smiled, happy to oblige. I lapped at Sam’s ass, savoring the cum my boy had wiped there earlier. Sam opened right up for me as he moaned and whimpered. I pulled off to catch my breath. "You still just want my cum on your chest?" "I’ve always heard it’s dangerous to have sex without a condom, especially when you don’t know the guy." I laughed "How innocent!" I knew he’d be taking my load later, but I wanted him to beg for it. He laid back down on the mattress and pulled me to him. He blew me for a few minutes, and actually had me ready to cum. "Where do you want me to cum, Sam? This is all about what YOU want." "My chest. Please cum on my chest!" I grunted as I jerked my spasming cock over Sam’s tight little muscular body. I shot a few spurts on his chest and the rest onto his abs. Glistening with sweat and our loads, my cum looked so sexy as it found its way to his natural creases; rivulets of cum poured down his abs and into pools between his nipples and his navel. All this time, the door was open to our room, and guys kept walking by and peering in, but no one stuck around for long. When I caught my breath, my boy was standing in the open doorway, and I saw the shadows of a few other guys behind him. He clapped for me and Sam and came in the room, with three strangers. "This boy wants cum, guys. Give him what he came here for." To be continued…
    1 point
  38. After The Folsom Street Fair The Folsom Street Fair is held in San Francisco, on the last Sunday in September. About 8 blocks of Folsom Street are blocked off (no traffic allowed). No matter what your kink happens to be, you’ll likely see it represented here. You’ll see wall-to-wall men (and some women) sporting every kind of leather gear imaginable as well as some men wearing nothing at all. Plus, right there in broad daylight, you’ll see dick sucking, fucking, fisting, masturbation, bondage, and BDSM, not to mention booths selling leather goods and all manner of food and drink. From year to year the weather can be anywhere from sunny and hot to cold and foggy. So, be prepared for either one. When the fair ends at 6 o’clock, the men scatter to the various bars, or head back to their homes or hotels to prepare for a night out at the sex clubs. After getting cleaned up (inside and out), I got something to eat, then donned my standard outfit, consisting of boots, a leather vest, my bare ass leather chaps, and my leather motorcycle jacket. But, what fun is a sex club without some good hard drugs to super fuel your way through hours and hours of non stop fucking and sucking ? Crystal meth is my drug of choice. Before I leave the house, I like to get Spun-As-Fuck. I load up my bubbler pipe with good quality crystals, then I stand in front of the bathroom mirror so I can watch myself hitting the glass pipe. My favorite method is to suck my lungs full of meth smoke, then blow the smoke into a condom. Next, I suck the clouds out of the condom, then blow them back into the condom, repeating the process about 20 times. That way, instead of blowing the clouds out into the air, I get the full impact of those 20 hits penetrating my lungs. Now, the meth is coursing through my entire body, and my heart is beating fast. Holy Fuck it feels good ! It feels so good that I want to repeat the whole process, and I do, 3 more times, sucking the equivalent of about 60 additional hits into my lungs. That’s more like it. I can actually HEAR my heart beating ! I got to the sex club early enough to find a parking place. After signing in and paying the entry fee, I checked my jacket, and bought a bottle of water which I chugged down, immediately. Gotta stay hydrated. The place was fairly crowded, already, and the slings were all occupied. I stopped to watch the men moaning and groaning as they hit the poppers and got their holes pounded. I like watching almost as much as participating. Before long, I needed to to take a piss, so I wandered into the restroom area, and found an empty stall. Instead of using the toilet, I aimed the head of my dick at the mouth of my empty water bottle and filled it with my high octane chem piss. The bottle couldn’t hold all of it, so I took a few swallows, then refilled the bottle. Now, I had a good supply of meth to suck on and keep me spun throughout the night. Every once in a while I took a swig. Whenever the bottle was empty, I bought a new bottle of water, and I made regular trips back and forth from the restroom, refilling my empty bottle with my own chem piss. I happened by the slings just as a guy was leaving. I quickly claimed it before somebody else beat me to it. A steady stream of men wandered through the sling room, and, almost immediately, a beefy looking black guy had his hand on my ass. Since I didn’t protest, he started unbuckling his belt. His dick was cut and about average length, but it was extremely thick. More and more guys gathered around, wanting to see how well I could take something that size. The management of this club was kind of strict about using condoms, and this guy managed to get one of the cheap sex club condoms onto his fat dick, but as soon as he shoved into my hole, he said that the condom broke. No surprise. So, he put on a new condom. Same thing. After his fat dick destroyed a third condom, he gave up and just fucked me bareback, making me moan like a whore. His super thick cock really stretched my tweaking hole, and I was sure that my eyes were rolling back in my head. It wasn’t long before he started gasping, and his whole body jerked as he pumped his load into me. The next guy who stepped up was a white guy who was very tall, and he appeared to be at least 20 years older than I. The fat dicked black guy who had just fucked me, was standing by the sling, watching. He must have seen the older guy’s dick before because he handed me a bottle of poppers, and said, “Here. You’re gonna need these.” I was lucky that the black guy had already opened me up because this guy’s dick was thicker than average, and it had to have been at least 10 inches long. He took his time, entering me slowly, going a little deeper with each thrust, as I hit the poppers again and again. I let out a loud moan when his dick head hit my inner ring. FUCK, that was the first time I had ever felt anything like that ! I guess he didn’t want to cum yet because he fucked me a little while longer, then pulled out and walked away. Immediately, another black guy stepped up. He was of average height and weight, with an average size dick. Before I could get more than one hit of poppers, he shoved right into me and piston fucked me, his thighs slapping hard against my ass. When he shot his load, he grunted and groaned, holding his dick all the way in me, and I could actually feel the jets of cum splattering my insides. When his balls were drained, he slowly pulled his dick out of my ass, and I could feel this hot come oozing out of me. I took a big swig from my bottle of chem piss. A tall Jewish looking guy had been standing just inches away from the side of the sling. He had his dick out, and he was stroking it. I reached over and stroked it for him. He told me that he wanted to fuck me from behind, so I climbed out of the sling, and got on my hands and knees on a padded bench that was located on the opposite wall from the slings. His dick was bigger than average, but, with 2 loads of cum in me, it was easy for me to take him pounding my hole. When he finished pumping his load deep in my ass, he pulled his dick out, and I decided to take a break. By now, my water bottle of chem piss was empty, so I bought another bottle of plain water, and chugged it down, then hit the restroom again to refill it with my chem piss. Now, I could really feel the drugs (tweaking ?), and my total inhibitions led me into the watersports room. A big clawfoot bathtub sat in the middle of the room and, against the far wall was a long piss trough. Beside the trough, a guy was down on his knees, while another guy stood right in front of him, his dick in the guy’s mouth, feeding him a generous load of piss, right from the tap. Taking my cue from them, I decided to sit on the edge of the clawfoot tub, and wait for other guys to come in, to see what would happen. I didn’t have to wait long, at all. This super hot guy, decked out in black, white, and blue motocross leathers, walked in with the intention of using the piss trough …………….until he saw me. He stepped up to the far side of the tub and pulled out his dick. I immediately went down on my knees, in the tub, and took his dick in my mouth, guzzling his warm piss as fast as I could swallow. I must have done a good job because he came back numerous times to unload down my throat. Several other men fed my throat, as well. Now, my own bladder was full to bursting. Just as I was climbing out of the bathtub, ready to use the piss trough, a big, burly daddy bear in full leather walked in, leading a very young looking boy on a leash. I stood with my back against the wall, and I pulled out my dick, The daddy motioned for his boy to kneel in front of me, which he immediately did. I placed one hand on the back of the boy’s head, and as soon as soon as I stuck my dick in his mouth, I let loose with a huge load of chem piss. I could hear him gulping it down, managing to swallow almost all of it. I knew it would be no more than 15 or 20 minutes until the meth kicked in, turning him into an insatiable little fuck hole. I wandered around the club for a while, even though it was so crowded that it was sometimes hard just to make my way through. It was a relief to escape outside to the patio where I could get some fresh air. As I walked down the steps, I saw a very hot looking man leaning against the far wall, smoking a cigar. He was in full leather including a muir cap and codpiece pants, with a very large, bulging pouch. I walked over to where he was, and he simply pointed to the ground in front of him, indicating that he wanted me on my knees. I was happy to oblige. With one quick tug, he popped all the snaps on his leather pouch, letting his big helmet headed donkey dick burst out and flop around. Lucky me. When he pointed to his big dick, it didn’t take a genius to understand that he wanted me to suck it. I gladly took it in my mouth and went to work on it, feeling it growing ever bigger the more I sucked it. Suddenly, with both of his hands on the back of my head, he jammed his big donkey dick into the back of my throat, holding it there as I held my breath and struggled, until I thought I might pass out. Finally, he pulled his dick back and let me take a few breaths before he shoved his cock into my throat, again. All the while, a large group of men were watching, keeping a respectable distance, many of them stroking their cocks and huffing poppers. Next, he pulled his rock hard cock out of my mouth, and turned me around. Beside us, there was a bench, maybe 2 1/2 feet high. He grabbed my right leg and lifted it up, placing my foot on top of the bench, spreading my bare ass and exposing my tweaking hole. I was glad that he gave me a bottle of poppers and ordered me to huff them continuously, because it hurt like hell when his huge dong started pushing into me. After the big helmet head popped inside my hole, it was a lot easier to take, though I could feel his cock growing even bigger as he pushed deeper inside my hole, making me moan long and loud. Usually, I’m hungry to have a cock fucking me all night long, and I’ve been gang banged more than a few times, but this stud was so big that all I wanted was for him to hurry up and give me his load and pull out, which, of course, he finally did. I decided that that was enough for one night. I picked up my jacket and backpack from the coatcheck. I fumbled around in my backpack, found my favorite butt plug, and inserted it for the drive home.
    1 point
  39. I perfer a top that is on a mssion to fuck and breed, he don't give two fucks about conversation, sneaky and deviseive perverted predator thats going to fuck ass no matter what and his sights are aimed at your ass....fucking hot!
    1 point
  40. On my way home from work last night had to stop off to fuel up. Garage was empty other than a lad inside for payments who was totally engrossed on his phone. suddenly this big old merc pulled up beside me and a guy of about 70 got out said hi and started to fuel up. He started to chat just passing the time I guess. He was hot so I slowed down on filling up. Thought if nothing else I can have a chat. we both needed to pay at the same time so walked across to the shop bit and as we went in he offered for me to go first and guided my by placing his hand on my ass. i didn’t say anything and he left it there longer than a person normally would we paid and left and as we walked out he did the same again placing his hand on my ass to guide me out. Once outside he said “you will probably say no but I know this lay-by down the road if your happy to follow me, I really like ur ass and would like to see more of it” there was no way I was going to refuse. once at the lay-by he started to kiss me his tongue probing deep in my mouth his hands were all over me. He undid my trousers and his hands started to caress my ass his fingers probing my hole Hot as I thought he mumbled as he turned me round and his fantastic tongue went to my ass. It pushed deep inside as he pulled my cheeks apart bending me over the large bonnet of his car 15 minutes of rimming later, with me completely melted onto his bonnet he pulled his mouth away, I could feel the cold air on my ring but not to be disappointed I felt his cock start to push. “I hope u can take it all” he said “it is big and not many can”. Boy he was not wrong as slowly he pushed it in. I took it but it stretched me in every direction. once he was in the gentle gent disappeared and he became a bold beast fucking hard and urgent like he hadn’t done it for a long time. He lasted about 5 minutes before I could feel him flood my guts he collapsed on me still in me and amazingly he stayed hard. “I need to go again” he said. This time slower and more gentle as I could feel his cock grow with each pump it don’t take long before he exploded again. This time he pulled out with a pop, I suddenly felt empty he stuffed some tissues in my crack saying don’t want you leaking! it was then I caught sight of his beer can sized cock. He popped it away saying it had been his lucky night.. I thought mine too! Wonder if I will get to see him again
    1 point
  41. next part is up (small one) this will go deeper into Jake's thoughts and feelings and the preparation of the new "roulette" game. the upcoming game will be explained (first part, the rest is still kept in the dark). so you need to read this first before the real action can begin. i hope it will cause some excitement and hopes for the upcoming parts. Part 21 The humid air clung to my skin like a second layer as I stumbled slowly toward the meeting point. I can smell a scent of hibiscus flowers mingling with the salty sea and fresh forest breeze, afraid and excited, knowing the second roulette game is going to start soon. Still, it feels like I'm dragging my soul to another slaughterbank ... I am a bit dizzy from the information about the point rate I just received , scowling at the scoreboard. Number 1... the most load taken from all the guests... How... how... did it get this far ? I still wonder. How could I become the hotel slut? Why ? The explanation Felix gave me... That's why ... Fuck... I really did not expect this. All those loads from Felix and Daddy ... Poz toxic loads.. . and I ... I took them all willingly... But ... but... I really enjoyed it all this far. And I even have a fresh load from Felix deep up in my hole. Did I underestimate the whole holiday ? Am I losing myself? Taking all their cocks... or am I ... am I just freeing myself... discovering the true me. My mind is reeling... the point rate? The hotel slut? The words echo , sharp and filthy in my mind over and over. But beneath the shame, a dark thrill pulsed. My hole clenches, still sore and slick from Felix's brutal fuck half an hour ago. His fuck, the sting, it was a brand. A proof I belong to them. To all of them. So... I won't change it. I will go for it... It might be too late anyway... Let me discover myself , my slutty wild side. This game I will play with all the love and power I have... With no doubt, willing, and with no limits. I'll give all of me. I can see a group of guys gathering. A host is in the middle, circled by twitching, eager bodies. White smartwatches glinted on their wrists like jewels . Neg sluts like me. They are being checked in for the roulette game. The host is ensuring they are all signed in. Slowly, I blend in and try to walk up to the host. As I look around me, the ages of all the guys are different, but I'm guessing no one is over 30. All the guys have different backgrounds. I really don't have the urge to speak to them. I am here for myself. And besides... I guess they all know me now... as the number one on the scoreboard . Slowly, I stumble to the host and stretch my arm with my smartwatch. He does not really pay attention but scans my smartwatch. It beeps. A note signed in becomes visible. After some time, the host is calling everyone together. "Please, pay attention, guys. We are heading out to the first roulette game. This game will decide how the game will go on for each of you. We will head out to the banana tree area. There you will find entry to the next roulette game , called... THE MAZE Okay, guys. Let's head out to the maze. "Follow me ," the host barks out. In a group, we walk to the banana tree area. My mind wanders to the rumors I hear from the other guys : tales of thick, ebony cocks stretching willing holes, of sweat-slicked dark bodies moving in sync under the canopy of palm trees. The African power, the roughness, the hard-on going fucks... The thought alone makes my hole clench. As we walk through the banana tree area , I wonder if Leroy is still getting fucked over there. I won't be surprised if he is, loaded with at least three loads deep in his now puffy hole. Even if he is exhausted, he will take it. Giving pleasure to his tops is all he does . The heat of getting fucked is his main goal, pleasuring and giving his body to be used by someone . There is no doubt in my mind that Jason, who is fucking Leroy, will take advantage of that. He will use him in any way he can , including that Indian boy's hole. I should take Leroy's mindset in that. My own pleasure should be less important. The pleasure of the top, fucking my hole, using me, should be my first concern. I should be taking pleasure from that, even if it hurts, even if it ruins me and leaves me in pain. That's my mindset for this game. While I'm lost in my thoughts, I start to automatically check out the bodies of the guys around me while we walk. Their tight asses, their slim bodies, nicely formed arms-I almost stumble against someone as we stop. We are here, the host calls out, as I watch the entrance of the bananatree maze. A large wooden entrance is visible, while banana leaves are covering the back view. Near the maze entrance , two towering African men are standing guard. Broad -shouldered, tall, dominant... their muscles gleam under the sun, black shiny skin as if it is polished. Their eyes scan each of us, including me. Nervous chatter from the group dies as they watch us. My own gaze lingers on their bulges, straining against their clothes, imagining the weight and heat beneath the fabric. I guess... it's true what they say about black guys... they are huge, hung. photo of the entrance of the maze and the black guards in the meanwhile, some help starts to give out some packages. while I am still gazing at the black guys at the gate, and I'm sure I am not the only one, I'm getting a package pushed into my hands. it is like a wake-up call... a bit shocked ... I snap out of my gaze. what is this? I wonder... I can see some kind of jock and a rope. why do I need that? the host starts to bark now. “please, all get your clothes off. most of you still have wet swim shorts on. you should be dressed in style... as bottoms ...” as soon as he says that some guys drop their shorts. sweet round asses , white, sun -browned , smooth, some a bit hairy, bubble butts, it all appears in front of my eyes. I can see the two African gate guards watch and laugh, watching how guys bend over to drop their shorts and pull their jocks on. I can't stop myself and watch their asses too , and their cocks... most of them are still soft, but some seem to be a bit excited . some cocks really look tasty... fuck.. . even with all the fear of the upcoming game... I can still only think about fucking. what a slut I have become... As fast as I can, I drop my shorts too . One of the helpers slaps my bare ass. "Keep the numbers counting," he whispers to me. I start to blush... Fuck, I really made a name with the score... as I put the jock on I can feel that it is tight as hell. It covers me just barely, and almost everything is really showable. Just a thin fabric between the humid air and my skin. I can see the others are putting the rope over their heads, hanging around their necks against their chests . So I follow them. I'm not sure what to expect from this. Photo of Jake "Okay, guys, now you are all changed, Pay attention. when you enter, there is no way back," the host barks at us. "If you decide to stop, these two guys will make sure you won't leave without your hole fucked open and dripping with cum... by all the tops playing... So be warned... and be real... you really don't want to miss out on the whole event..." Now listen closely, I'll explain the game you are all going to play. Called : ----THE MAZE---- This game has multiple parts , so I'll start with the first part of the game. The first part of the maze starts as soon as you enter this gate. The whole group will go into this maze, and the main goal is to find the center. This first part of the maze is made from banana trees , so you will recognize it from that. In the first part of the maze, while searching your path to the middle, you will stumble against some African Tops. If you wonder... these tops won a place in the first part of the maze by lottery. So we did not pick them... We do know what they are into , though , the host laughs... If you find one or more of them, these guys have special packages. Those you might need later on in the maze... so it is your choice if you interact with them. They won't say how they will interact with you, but you have to comply once chosen. If you want to interact, you have to pull their shorts down or whatever they wear. Just above the cock, it will show what interaction there will be, written in paint. After 5 or 10 minutes, depending on how far in the maze you are, you will receive a little linen bag from them. Take the little linen bag ; you can hang it on the rope that you're wearing around your neck. Try to collect as many of them as you can. Within it, there is a special package. You can't see what's inside, and you're not allowed to open it yet. Each top has a limited number of bags. So when you're too late, you can interact, but you won't get anything ; he will tell you that afterward ... The host smirks... When you stumble upon someone while they are interacting with a top, you can touch the bottom's shoulder. You will take their place then. The person before you won't get the special bag, and the time will be set again. This means if you feel a touch on your shoulder, you need to stop too ... So, you can bully each other and trick each other off... sweet from us, isn't it? The host smiles again. If I have to guess... you have to think and weigh it all really well. You don't want to go out in the middle without any special bags, but you don't want to be the last one to find the middle. So , decide how many bags you take, but don't lose your goal out of sight ... reach the middle as fast as you can. In the middle, you will find statues of cocks. There are big ones, smaller ones, fat ones, pierced ones, and... special ones. Each statue has a colored light. Beneath the statue, there is a QR code. Pick one and scan it with your smartwatch. Choose the color and cock you like the most. Each statue can only be scanned once. So, be fast; the one that finds the middle has the most to pick from. You will find me in the middle again; I will explain the second part of the maze there after all statues are chosen. Now… please open the gates to the maze, and have fun guys….. As the gates open, all the guys around me are starting to move, almost running, into the maze. I look around me, almost like a movie, observing them. In a second, I snap out of my thoughts , and my body starts to move, almost in a sort of ecstasy, heading into the maze without any doubt. Accepting my fate . My hole will get pounded, loaded, by some African guys. My body will be torn apart and used. What will be waiting for me in this event? Will it be as hard, painful, and cummy as the last roulette game? But now I'm more willing, accepting it. My hole is not mine. It 's there to use, there to fill, there to enjoy. And I ??? I just want their cocks and cum. Their poz cum, if they have it. Behind me, I hear the doors get shut... Let the game begin...
    1 point
  42. This story is a continuation of the one found here. “Kurt, I think I’m sick.” I called him that afternoon, as I was starting to feel gross at work. Achy. And my skin kind of hurt, which was a sure sign I was running a temperature. “Oh baby, I’m sorry!” he said, barely masking the giddiness in his voice. “And do you mean ‘sick’ sick? Like, do you think it’s the, um, you know… Flu?” I smirked a bit at this as I pictured how excited he probably looked at that very moment. “Yeah, stud. I think this is it.” “Awwww. You head home, and I’ll leave work early and take care of you. Gotta take care of my honeyhole!” “Yeah yeah. You say the sweetest things. See you later. I’ll probably be napping.” I hung up. I really did feel like hammered shit, which is exactly what I told my boss before heading home for the day. And by ‘home’ I mean Kurt’s place- which I guess technically was my place too, as I’d basically moved in almost immediately after our first weekend together. It was basically a done deal the instant we kissed in my car. And the fuck he threw me on Labor Day weekend sealed the deal. That first fuckfest saw him breeding me 4 times over a span of 6 hours and basically ruining my insides from all angles. The next morning, I shat so much cum (and a fair bit of blood) that I actually called him to the bathroom to witness his handiwork. Naturally, that turned him on and led to another round of me being used randily before breakfast. I had to beg him for prep time! With a fresh load of his DNA in me, we sat down to a breakfast of eggs and coffee, which he had thoughtfully prepared for us while I showered. And that’s where we said the “L” word to each other for the first time. We were sitting at his small breakfast table, eating in silence, bathed in bright morning sunlight. He looked so fucking hot in just his loose pajama bottoms with his hair all mussed up. He caught me staring and with his mouth still full said “Whut?” And I just shrugged and said, “Nothing. Just… I love you, is all.” That was the first time I’d officially said it to anybody. I was always worried that I would have to fake it, or just always do the “I love you too” thing. But no. This was easy. And I meant it completely. He beamed at me and then his face crumpled a little as he got a little emotional. “Wow. That is… just, so good to hear because… because I love YOU. I knew when you kissed me in your car after I bawled like a little bitch.” “I knew I loved you when you said ‘As you wish’ to me.” “Well, I knew I was into you when you yelled at me at the sex party. I was angry, ashamed, and sad all at the same time, which nobody has made me feel since Bo. So there were definite… feelings… there.” “Well, I knew I was hopelessly infatuated when you ‘mean girled’ me at the bar. Anyone able to eviscerate me with a mere look like that? Big feelings.” He chuckled and pointed his fork at me. “Oh, so is this a competition on who was into whom first now?” “Everything is a competition, bucko—and from where I’m sitting?” I gave him a long, slow, up and down appraisal. “I definitely won the big *cough* prize.” “It’s kind of amazing you’re able to sit at all, actually,” he said flippantly. And we laughed. The rest of Labor Day was spent talking and fucking, and ordering pizza as new couples do. Eventually I had to tap out, as my ass was raw and ruined and I was starting to fear that everything on the inside of me may just accidentally end up on the outside if I stood up quickly. But let me tell you. It was so fucking hot to take a nap with his cock lodged inside and his arms wrapped around me. I felt so taken care of that I completely zonked for like 2 hours. Until I awoke to his stiffening dick poking my spleen. Again. Eventually I drove him back to pick up his car which we had left at Tom’s house. We went our separate ways (briefly) so I could pick up some clothes and toiletries and meet him back at his. From there, Kurt and I rapidly settled into coupledom. Most of our meals were spent together. TV and movies on the couch. Sleeping together. Fucking. Kurt even got a family membership at his gym so we could work out together. It was all so disgustingly domestic and I loved it. Since Kurt’s condo was infinitely nicer than my shithole apartment, it naturally became our home base. I already had part of a closet and some drawers. All my valuables had been transferred over, and other than some occasional trips to show my neighbors what good gay sex sounded like or to pick up random items, I’d been at “our place” ever since. Which is where I found myself now, shivering, and under blankets on the couch. I took some ibuprofen, drank some juice, and curled up to watch some shitty daytime TV. The next thing I remember is feeling his lips (and stubble) on my forehead. “Hey babe, how you feeling?” he asked quietly. “Pretty meh,” I mustered. “Yeah, I remember what it was like. You’re most likely seroconverting now, and your body is gonna feel it.” “Maybe it’s just a cold. There’s been a lot of crap going around,” I offered, mainly to rile him up a little. “Are you suggesting that I’m not as fertile as I claimed to be?” he said in mock frustration. “Well, I dunno. It’s been almost two months with near daily breedings. Maybe your swimmers just can’t get me pregnant?” I shrugged nonchalantly. “You fucker,” he growled. “You’re gonna regret that.” * * I was feeling a touch better later that evening, after some soup and a long nap. I woke up on the couch, and Kurt was sitting in the chair across from me, naked, and watching me sleep. He was also slowly jacking that enormous meat of his. “Wakey, Wakey… time for snakey,” he sing-songed. I rolled my eyes. “Are you serious, coming at me with that? I’m tired and feeling gross. I probably have just enough energy to get in bed.” “Oh, we’re getting in bed alright,” he stated. “That’s where I’m going to fuck you. It’s been two days and I need to empty these nuts.” “Stud, I don’t know if I….” I started. He cut me off. “This isn’t a request. I AM going to fuck you. You’re converting. You know it. I know it. And I want to put one more fat, poz load in your guts to seal the deal.” His amber eyes had that dark glitter about them, so I knew he was in full sex mode at this point and would not be dissuaded. So I hauled my ass off the couch, popped 3 more ibuprofen, and headed to the bathroom to prepare myself. When I walked into the bedroom, I was expecting that porn would be going, and the sling to be up and ready. But no. Soft music was playing and the room was lit by several electric candles scattered about to give the space ambiance. He was standing next to the bed, all shy looking. In the center of the bed was a towel with a single red rose on it. Naturally the lube and poppers were handy too. “What’s all this?” I asked, confused. “This will be our anniversary, so I wanted it to be special,” he said kind of sheepishly. “I thought our anniversary was the day before labor day... When we first got together?” “Well, that’s one anniversary, yeah,” he said. “But tonight will be the anniversary of when we become joined by a bond that can’t be broken and you become mine forever.” Even in my not-feeling-so-great state, hearing him talk like this was doing it for me. I felt myself boning up and feeling that need for seed. I walked over to where he stood and looked up at him expectantly. He kissed me then, and just like it had done since the very beginning, it electrified my senses. “Tonight is all about you, babe,” he said. And he proceeded to kiss down my body, slowly. And then he engulfed my swollen dick with his mouth. This was a bit of a different side of Kurt, and I wasn’t sure where it was all going. I mean, I was most comfortable in the roll of “bottom cumdump”. I get off on guys just using me selfishly for their pleasure. Being used as a hole is what turns ME on most- the more degrading the better. A guy just using me as a human fleshlight will make my toes curl every time, and if he verbally degrades me during I’ll most likely cum no handed. So having Kurt be the attentive one was definitely throwing me off a little, but I decided to go with it. After sucking me a good long while, he slowly spun me around, bent me over the bed, and started eating my ass. This was also something he rarely did- as it was typically my job to eat his. But I fucking love being rimmed, and his stubble and stache grating against my hole were lighting me up like a Christmas tree. Pretty soon I was begging for his dick to be inside me. I got pretty insistent about it, which earned a huff of a laugh into my twitching butthole. “Ok, buckaroo, I can see what you need,” he smiled as I crawled to the middle of the bed. I smelled the rose before flinging it to a nightstand. “Woses… how owdinawy,” I said, doing my best Madeline Kahn. He genuinely laughed at this and favored me with one of his megawatt smiles. “You are so fucking corny- I love you.” “I know,” I said with a smirk. “It WAS a red rose after all.” “Yes. Red. For Love… and blood,” he growled, his eyes hooded and gleaming. “I need your dick in my mouth. Now,” I commanded. I figured if this was all about me tonight, I was gonna be a bossy bottom. “As you wish,” he quipped, as he maneuvered himself to present his massive tool for my enjoyment. Kurt’s cock really was just about the biggest I’d ever seen. I may have sucked a couple bigger ones in my day (some longer, some thicker) but his was definitely at the farthest end of the bell curve. It was like a true 9, and also very girthy. Straight and hard, with a darker, ruddy flared head on it. The shaft was almost the same thickness for the entire length- like a thicker can of red bull. But there was a magic spot about an inch and a half down from the head, where the shaft bulged ever so slightly thicker. This is what made his cock special. The way that thicker portion tugged out on my hole when fucking me, or feeling it just push past my second ring… fuck. It was absolute heaven in flesh form. I worshipped his meat with my mouth as best I could. I’ll fully admit, I’m a terrible cock sucker. I do it, but mainly just to get the cock wet for my ass. I have a terrible gag reflex and my jaw and neck always get tired doing it. But feeling his cockhead lodging in my throat definitely got my engine revving. Taking additional advantage of the “it’s all about me” night, I decided that I was going to ride his cock for something new. I know, right? Sex for two months, and I hadn’t ridden his cock yet? Outlandish! But yeah, we never had. I’m a big fan of doggy and/or sling fucks (again—I like being used) and Kurt was only too happy to oblige me in this regard as he was definitely an alpha top ass-user. I mean, I’d been on my back on the bed a bit, and on my side and stomach. But it was all where Kurt was in control of it all. I pulled my mouth off his cock, grabbed the lube, and started slathering his cock (and my hole) while he lay there, his hands still behind his head. He made a move to get up and I shook my head and pushed him back down gently. He looked at me quizzically, but quickly cottoned on when I started moving up to straddle him. “Well, this is… different,” he said, a bit unsure. “All about me, remember big guy?” I said as I positioned his head at my hole. I took a big hit of poppers and got ready. “As you… OH!” he said, as I slammed myself all the way down on his dick. It hurt. My god it hurt like hell to do it like that! And his head was wedged up against my second ring which was DEFINITELY not open yet. But I wanted it to hurt. I also wanted to show him I could take him and take my pleasure from him. I paused with him in me, my eyes squeezed shut in a grimace, sweat beading on my forehead. “Jesus, bud, you ok?” He said with some genuine concern. “This is our anniversary, so we better make this count.” I gritted out. I hit the spray poppers next, and slowly started to fuck myself on his prong. By about the third stroke, I was able to pop him into my second ring, and I left it there for a minute as I milked him with my hole. He growled in appreciation as I knew he would, and I bent down to kiss him. I loved kissing him as I was fully impaled on him! We fucked like this for awhile. I was getting quite the leg and hip workout riding up and down for that full length. He was assisting me by having his meaty hands at my hips, helping to lift me up and pulling me down. Occasionally he would reach up to flick my nipples, knowing this would send my hole into a milking frenzy on his dick. He could sense I was getting tired though, so eventually he pulled me down to a kiss, and then slowly worked me onto my back. It was time for me to be used, and I started to tell him so. “Sir, I need….” He loved it when I called him Sir. “Shhhhh,” he interrupted me. “I know. Don’t you think I know what you need by now?” He moved the pillow from behind my head and spread my legs a bit. He cupped his hands at my knee pits so he could push my legs down and out. And then he started to drill my hole. Hard. I was in full fuckpig mode at this point, so there was nothing but pleasure for me in his wrecking my cunt. His cock was making the heavens open up when he went deep, and the tug on my hole was tingling all my nerve endings. And all that meat in between was like a Mack truck driving across my prostate. He was going to force my load out no-handed again… it was just a matter of time. I just hope I could hold out as long as him. Eventually he got my knees up on his shoulders so he could really piston into me with his full weight. I cupped my hands around the back of his neck so I could stare at him as he wrung his pleasure from me. “Cum in me, sir. Please. Please, sir,” I begged. “I’m getting so close, bud. Gonna knock up that sweet ass of yours once and for all,” he grunted. “Gonna make you mine. You’re gonna be mine forever after this.” He was really fucking me with everything he had now. I could feel his cock getting that little extra bit harder that he did right before he came. I knew all of his tells now. I waited until I could see the orgasm in his eyes. “Until death do us part,” I whispered. With a loud “FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!!!!” he unleashed his toxic seed deep inside me. He made sure to plant his cock all the way to the hilt so I could feel his head pulsing up past my second ring because he knew I liked that the best. When his orgasm subsided, he noticed I hadn’t cum yet. So without me having to ask, he got his hands in my knee pits again, and started fucking me slowly with his still hard cock. He stared at me intently as he did this. Then he started his verbal assault. “You liked that, didn’t you, you fuckin pig? You liked me leaving a fucking cumload deep in that cunt of yours? That filthy fucking pig cunt? You’re just a fuckin hole to me, you know that? I just say all the love crap to keep you hot for my dick. You’re nothing but a fucking cum receptacle. A hole. A cock socket. You exist to get my dick off. And guess what, you stupid fucker? I’m POZ! You just got filled with a dirty fuckin load. I’m grinding that toxic seed into your ass walls. Hope you like getting pozzed up you stupid fucking….” “UGGGGGGGHHHHHH!” I cried, as my first volley of cum spattered my chest and chin. Several more spurts came afterward, as I unloaded my balls everywhere. He kept fucking me slowly to push out every drop. I shook with ecstasy every time his cock pushed deep. He buried himself in me, and then started playing with my nipples. It was almost more than I could bear and my asshole danced like mad on his dick. “Fuck, you’re gonna milk out another one!” he warned. Without pulling out, he worked me onto my hands and knees, and started throwing the dick to me again. Hard and fast. As I had already cum, I was kind of in “exit only” mode, but I also knew I wanted to get him off again. So I hit the poppers hard and let him have me. I do my best bottoming work doggy, and have been known to pull the load out of a guy with my ass skills. So I set to working and milking and gripping my hole on him, all while throwing my ass back to meet his thrusts. It was not long before I was treated to a long, guttural grunt and the quick throb of his cock inside me, signaling that I had just done my job successfully yet again. This time, when he was finished, he pulled out slowly and then smacked his wet dick on my ass. We collapsed in a heap on the bed. As we cuddled later, and as I was starting to drift off, he said, “You know I didn’t really mean that bit about…” “Shhhh,” I interrupted. “Being in love means never having to say you’re sorry for things said to get your cock socket to cum no handed.” “Dork,” he chuckled. * * About a week later when I was basically back to feeling like myself, Kurt suggested that it might be time for me to get to the doctor. “Just to confirm our suspicions, you know. For the sake of science,” he said. “You just want to know if your track record is still intact, you sick fuck,” I said jokingly. “I’ll call and set up something for next week or so.” “Keep me posted,” he hummed happily. I was masking my feelings pretty well around Kurt and I kept up my typical jovial banter, but inwardly I was concerned. Concerned and worried and nervous and scared and a whole lot of other emotions. Ok, so maybe I had technically been ‘bug chasing’ in a matter of speaking, but it wasn’t really about that. It was more about getting Kurt, not about getting sick. He just happened get off on pozzing guys, so that was the tradeoff I decided to make. And it was indeed my decision, one which I fully embraced. I chose to let him breed me that first time, to give him what he wanted. I could have done the day after treatment, but I chose not to. And I also chose—repeatedly—to let him try to convert me through almost daily breeding sessions. But now, after having a week of fever and chills, it suddenly became real. Like REAL real. Like “what have I done” real. Was it worth it? Was Kurt worth it? What would happen next? I found myself worrying about healthcare for the first time in my life. And job security. And HIV stigma. And medication cost. And side effects. And sickness. I knew I needed to find out early in order to get started on a pill regimen if I was positive, but I didn’t want to take that first step yet. But the ‘what happens next’ question also applied to other aspects of my life moving forward. And would I be moving forward with Kurt. Was there even an ‘us’? I know Kurt said he wanted to convert me so that we could be together forever, but I couldn’t help but wonder if he was really serious about that. And all this is what paralyzed me and kept me from setting up a doctor’s appointment. These thoughts were consuming my brain every minute of the day and causing me to spiral down the rabbit hole of unknowns. I was unfocused at work and I wasn’t sleeping well. And I was really starting to get depressed. At home, I was becoming quiet and lethargic. I was even starting to beg off going to the gym with Kurt (which I normally enjoyed). I mean, who wouldn’t want to go watch their boyfriend in tight gym clothes, lifting weights, getting all sweaty and making other boys drool? Anyway, I managed to keep Kurt at bay for an additional two weeks or so, with flimsy excuses as to why I hadn’t gone to the doctor yet. I was tired. I had to work. The holidays had me down. There weren’t any appointments before Thanksgiving. Let’s wait till December between the holidays. Finally, Kurt started losing his patience with me. “Dude, you need to get tested,” he grumbled. “Don’t make me withhold sex from you.” “HA! As if you could say no to all this,” I laughed, while gesturing to myself. I was desperately trying to deflect where this conversation was headed. “C’mon. We need to know. YOU need to know. You aren’t scared about it or anything, are you?” he goaded. “No, I’m not scared,” I lied. “Then why haven’t gone in? It’s seriously like 10 minutes and done. Easy peasy.” “There just hasn’t been a good time for me,” I said weakly. Kurt gave me ‘the look’ over the tops of his gold frame 70’s aviator frame glasses that made him look like a porn star. “Do it. Before this weekend.” “Oh Yes SIR,” I saluted. As much as he liked me calling him Sir, he did NOT like it when I used it sarcastically. This earned me an exasperated sigh and a ‘time out’ until dinner. And as you can probably guess, the end of the week rolled around and I still hadn’t gotten tested. Kurt had actually been good and not brought up the subject since our little spat earlier in the week. He also let me mope about without peppering me with more questions. I figured he was finally giving me space, which was nice of him. And he definitely had NOT withheld on the sex, thank God, although the volume was way down, which added to my fears, as Kurt basically needed sex daily. Still, I’d been pretty quiet and introspective all week and it didn’t go unnoticed. When I got home on Friday, I found him waiting for me expectantly. “Get changed, Eyore. I’m taking you out on a date,” he said. Perhaps this is what I needed to help get my mind off things. So, I did as I was instructed and got ready. As I was choosing what to wear I called out, “Where are we going?” “Nowhere fancy, just the usual. But wear the 501’s. I wanna show off my boyfriend’s hot ass.” Oh yes sir, I thought and smiled for the first time all week. We hopped in his car, and he reached over and held my hand as we drove. We listened to music and I just let him drive and was happy. But then I noticed we were not exactly going to our typical restaurant areas. “Babe, where exactly are we going?” I said, as I started to get alarmed. “Um… ok. Don’t be mad,” he started. “Hearing the words ‘don’t be mad’ is basically a surefire way to make me mad. What did you do?” I clapped back. “I made us an appointment at my doctor,” he came clean. Suddenly I felt like a dog that had been promised a car ride only to discover it was a trip to the Vet. “Jesus, you’re unbelievable!” I spat. “I just KNEW you wouldn’t do it yourself, so I’m making it happen. We’re doing this and getting it over with. My doctor is very cool and supportive and it’ll be painless. And I’m going with you to be there for you, no matter what,” he stated loudly and with finality. I sulked in the seat next to him with my arms crossed and refused to look at him. I know I was being a petulant child about it all, but I don’t think I can accurately describe just how much my stomach was in knots at that moment. My guts basically turned to liquid and I nearly started hyperventilating as it felt like we were speeding along to my execution. We rolled up to his doctor’s office, where we were obviously the last appointment of the day as the lot was basically empty. The doctor greeted us the moment we were in the door. “Hey, I was almost beginning to give up on you guys,” he said congenially as he hugged Kurt. “Hi, I’m Doctor Stone, but you can call me Doc. Most everyone does.” He shook my hand. Kurt had a very good relationship with his doctor all things considered, which is how he wangled this appointment even without me being a patient. At least not yet. Doctor Stone was gay and about 60, and admittedly a stone-cold fox. He had silver hair and a full beard, and was definitely rocking a great body beneath a very snug smock. Kurt told me that he frequently participated in triathelons and he had even been a Mr. Leather a couple years prior. The good doctor even took 3rd overall at IML—which I could totally see after meeting him in person. And while I don’t think the doc knew ALL of Kurt’s… proclivities… he definitely appeared to have his finger on the pulse of the gay community, specifically the leather/kink community. Having a hot, built, gay, leatherdaddy doctor though was not necessarily going to make this any easier for me. If anything, I was now also feeling shame and embarrassment on top of my fears. “Where’s your staff?” I asked. “Oh, they’ve left for the day. For what you’re here for, I can do all the work—if that’s ok,” he said earnestly. I nodded. “Kurt, why don’t you wait here for us, and I’ll just take him on back. We’ll get you when we’re done,” the Doc said. So Kurt sat down in the waiting room, and started playing on his phone. I followed the Doc back, butterflies jackhammering in my guts. We got back to the exam room and he sat me down. He sat down too, smiled warmly, and he took my hand. “I want you to know that no matter what the results, it’s going to be ok. YOU are going to be ok. You know that, right?” he patted my hand comfortingly. “This is just knowledge, and knowledge is power.” I nodded and swallowed thickly. “So, do you know if you’ve been exposed to HIV?” he asked, even though I was pretty sure he knew the answer. “Yes,” I answered quietly. “I mean, yes I know I’ve been exposed.” He nodded. “And, do you think you might be HIV positive?” he enquired. “Yes,” I answered again. “Why do you think that?” “Well, Doc. I got pretty sick with kind of a flu-like illness about a month ago. And I’d been, um, having lots of unprotected sex before that.” And while I was deliberately obtuse about exactly with whom I’d been having the sex, I was pretty sure the good Doctor knew. The Doc nodded. “Ok then. I’m going to do two tests—one is the quick oral swab test. The other will be the blood antibody test. I’ll go ahead and draw the blood, as I can get that test going as the confirmatory sample.” And then the Doc set about to work. He swabbed my mouth and found a good vein and drew some blood. When he was done, he stood up. “Now I’m going to process these—it won’t take long. Just wait here. And remember what I said. Everything is going to be ok, kiddo.” And with a wink and a warm smile, he left me to wait. * * After what felt like an eternity, the Doctor came back in. I tried to read his face, but couldn’t. My guess is that he’d learned to school his expression after doing hundreds of these tests. He sat down across from me again. I almost couldn’t breathe. “Your oral test came back positive for HIV,” he stated. “Oof, way to pull that bandaid right off, Doc,” I said, a warm dizziness rushing over me. “The second test will confirm it shortly, but I wanted to start preparing you for the outcome. How are you feeling at this moment?” He asked with care in his eyes. “I… don’t know? A little shocked and sad maybe? Although if I’m being honest, I’m not surprised given my recent behavior. I think deep down I knew that was always going to be the outcome. But I don’t think I’m fully grasping the reality of it all yet. But I mean, I’m not gonna burst into tears or off myself anything, if that’s what you were getting at.” The Doctor smiled good-naturedly. “That was a good answer. I know it’s a lot to take in, even if you had a sneaky feeling you might be HIV positive. And even if you may have… deliberately… been acting in a manner contrary to being safe. It’s always a bit of a shock to hear the words spoken aloud. I mean, I still remember when I got my diagnosis 20 years ago.” “Wait. You’re poz?” I asked, somewhat startled. “I am. It’s very well managed, as it has been for two decades. I’m undetectable and very healthy. Just as you can be once on meds. Like I said, kiddo, you will be just fine regardless.” “It seems weird that a gay Doctor of your… generation… who treats gay men is HIV positive, given all your expertise and training and the AIDS crisis and stuff,” I said. He looked at me deeply. “I may be a Doctor, but I’m human too. I think people tend to forget that last part. And I’m a gay human, with very strong sexual urges and questionable decision-making skills in certain scenarios. Much like you, I’d wager. Honestly though, I choose to view myself as lucky. I’m healthy, and I feel that being positive gives me a better understanding of what it all means, so that I can treat my patients with empathy a greater level of care. I can also draw on my own sexual history in order to be non-judgmental. My goal is to be there for my patients. To listen and be a good medical provider. So, a guy can tell me he’s a barebacking cumslut who gets off on taking dirty loads, and it doesn’t phase me one bit.” He was looking at me intently as he said this last bit. I blushed strongly at his words. “Well, as you may have guessed I’m not exactly an angel…” I said. “Been there, done that, got charged and have the receipts,” he chuckled. And instantly I was more at ease and the knot in my guts started to relax a bit. “I’m going to go check your other test and I’ll be right back.” And he was off again. The Doc came back a few minutes later and it was confirmed. I was now officially HIV+. It still didn’t quite feel real to me, and my head was swimming a bit, but I also felt lighter than I had in months. Like a weight had been lifted. The doc and I chatted a bit more and he offered me his services as a primary physician. I told him I’d like that very much. He told me to call soon to set up an appointment when I was ready where we could discuss treatment options. The good Doctor walked me back out front. As soon as we stepped into the waiting room, Kent was on his feet, looking at me expectantly. I decided to be a bit mean. “Down boy, it was a false alarm,” I said with a smile. The look on Kurt’s face was priceless. He tried to smile and not show his bitter disappointment, and he failed miserably at both. I knew I was going to let him off the hook eventually, but not just yet. And not here in front of his doctor. “Thanks, Doc for taking this extra time out of a Friday for me,” I said genuinely. “Any time,” he said. “Now you two have a fun evening. Oh, need any condoms? They’re free.” He grabbed a basket off the reception desk and waived them at us. I took one to be nice, and the Doc winked at me conspiratorially. “And Kurt- it’s about time you visited for a checkup, don’t you think?” Kurt promised to visit in the next few weeks. They hugged goodbye, and the doc whispered something to him. Kurt nodded sheepishly. Then he grabbed my hand as we headed out. * * After the Doctor’s visit, he took me to my favorite place- Tres Gattos. A little dive Mexican cantina off the beaten path that had killer margs, damn good queso and burritos the size of your head. We sat in the booth and ordered our usual, and I found Kurt to be a bit quieter than normal. “What’s up, Buttercup?” I asked, wanting to watch him squirm a bit longer. “Oh, nothing,” he said sullenly. “Dude, cut the crap. You’re upset about something. What is it? You upset I’m still neg?” “Um, Yeah, actually. And I feel bad for feeling upset about it, ok? I should be glad you’re still ok. But damnit, I was SO sure you were gonna be! I was positive we had an anniversary to celebrate, pun intended. I… I even had a gift ready for you,” he said, eyes downcast. “You’ve been ‘gifting’ me for awhile now, stud,” I quipped. I thought for sure he’d chuckle at my “gift” joke. Instead he just sighed and looked at me like a sad puppy. “Can I ask what the gift is?” I said hopefully. Quietly he reached into his pocket and pulled out a small box. A fucking RING box. And if THAT didn’t just make me feel like the prize asshole of the century. “Duuuuuude,” I exhaled. “Whutdafuk is that?” “Go ahead… open it,” he said glumly. I opened it slowly, and my heart kind of stuttered a bit. Inside was a Claddagh ring. Gold. I just sat there with the open box in my hand, starting at it. “There’s an inscription, too,” he said. I picked it up, and inside the band it said: Forever mine, 11/5/18. Our anniversary date. The supposed date of my conversion. I put the ring back in the box, closed it, and set it on the table. Jesus he was going to be mad. “Ok, so don’t be mad…” I started. His eyes snapped up to mine. “When you say “don’t be mad” that’s a surefire way to make me mad,” he said dangerously. “Um… so, back at the Doc’s office? I may have, um… fibbed… a little? About my diagnosis? Kind of?” He stared at me blankly, his jaw slack. “Because I am. Um. Positive.” “You’re positive,” he said flatly. “Yes. I’m quite positive that I’m… positive. So… surprise?” I said through a toothy, tight smile. He looked at me for probably a good 10 seconds before “Why the fuck would you DO that?” Yeah, he was kinda pissed. “Oh, I don’t know,” I whispered hotly. “Maybe because my boyfriend hijacked me to a doctor’s appointment after promising a date night?” “Dude! I cannot even. Just… dude.” He said shaking his head. “I thought you’d be happier to hear that we’re pregnant,” I said with a sigh. Kurt just gave me his ‘over-the-glasses’ look again, appraising me quietly. (He was wearing his glasses more now, because he knew how the gold frames highlighted his honey-amber eyes, and how much the 70’s porn stud look turned me on). Even pissed at me, he was so goddamn sexy. He was not going to make this easy. “Here. Let’s do this again,” I said as I slid the ring back across the table. “It’s really very nice and very sweet. I promise to act surprised when you give it to me. Here, take it.” He snatched up the ring box and stashed it in his pocket again. “Nope. I don’t think I want to give it to you now,” he said with a sniff. “I better get that ring. Don’t make me withhold sex from you.” “HA! As if you could say no to all this,” he said pointing to his crotch. A small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. “You know I hate it when you quote me back to me,” I grumbled, crossing my arms. “Oh I know,” he said smugly as he popped a chip in his mouth. We locked eyes over the table, and I could tell that he wasn’t pissed at me anymore. He was now just toying with me, because he could. And because he knew that I secretly liked verbal sparring very much. His eyes were dark and glittery again, and I could read his mind like it was a large print book. “Guess I’m just gonna have to make it up to you somehow,” I said with as much wicked innuendo as I could muster. I downed my margarita in about 3 gulps and then very slowly licked the salt off the rim. His eyes were glued to my tongue the entire time. Then I stood up and announced that I needed to go to the bathroom. As I got out of the booth, I made a show of dropping my wallet accidentally, and bent over slowly to retrieve it. I could almost feel the heat of his gaze boring a hole through my 501’s. Because I know Kurt and what date night can mean, I prepped my ass as part of getting dressed for our date. I also brought a small bottle of lube, because you just never know when or where we may go at it hammer and tongs. Which made our sex life all the more exciting. The men’s room at Tres Gattos was just about what you’d expect. Terra cotta tile floor, cheap Mexican tile on the walls. It was a two-holer, a urinal and a toilet, both just open, and a small counter with a sink. It was definitely not the cleanest bathroom, and there was always a stale beer piss smell in the air. And naturally there was also a lock on the door. We had made use of this lock before. I had my pants dropped to my ankles while I stood at the urinal, my ass lubed for him. I actually did have to piss, so I was just finishing that as he came in. I didn’t flush. I just stood and waited as he locked the door. “I told Jorge we’d be back to the table in a few and to keep our food warm for us,” Kurt whispered as he came up behind. Jorge was our favorite cute, gay waiter with whom we loved to flirt. I think Jorge had a little thing for me, which made Kurt a wee bit jealous. Which I loved. Jorge also knew what was up, so he took good care of us. And we tipped generously. “Now about that ring,” I said as I lubed up Kurt’s dick. Kurt really gets off on public sex, of course. Hell, the first time I met him he was knocking up a guy in a bathroom at our local gay bar! When we’re at home, he takes his sweet time in cumming. He can almost go indefinitely, but he’s good about sensing when I am almost about out of patience for the load. Now, the nice thing for me with the public sex is that Kurt cums fairly easily. He knows we have to be expeditious with it, so it’s all about the hot, dirty, pump n dump scene. I figured I could get a quick load from him this time, especially with the ace up my sleeve. I arched my back and leaned my chest forward to the urinal. I could smell the rank piss which admittedly was turning me on as his huge cockhead pushed into me. I worked my ass on him as we worked him in past the thick part. He grabbed my hips and started in with quick, shallow thrusts. It was all I could do to relax without my usual poppers, but the scene was turning me on too. I definitely liked knowing I could flash my ass and get him to breed me anytime, anywhere. I started to work my hole on his cock, and he snarled appreciatively. Mindful of Jorge and our food, I decided to play my ace. “I guess you did it after all,” I said. “Did what?” he grunted. “You finally knocked me up. Those poz swimmers of yours finally took. Yeah, fuck my newly poz cunt, sir. YOU did that. It’s yours. You put your stamp in it, and now I’m toxic too! That dirty fucking DNA is in me forever now. Yeah, sir! Add to my viral load! Do it! Give this cumdump another fithy fuckload!” “Ugggghhhh!” he grunted quietly as his dick started throbbing inside me. “Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” he whispered, his forehead resting against me as he parked his dick and emptied himself. Now, one of the best things about the pump n dump stand up sex with Kurt is that he’s NOT all the way up in my colon when he cums. Don’t get me wrong, I LIVE for that. But I also like this. Here he’s only about halfway in with his dick, so I really feel the spurts of his load. I also tend to feel really greasy-wet and full afterward. It’s hot as hell. It’s also a crapshoot (pun intended) to see if I can keep it all in me, or if it starts to leak out. Once he was spent, he pulled out and a bit of his load leaked out and started to run down the back of my thigh. I scooped it up, and fingered it back into my hole. He grabbed a wet paper towel and tossed it to me, and then he grabbed another and cleaned himself off. We then made ourselves presentable, washed up, and headed back to the table where Jorge had left us two fresh margaritas. I sat in the booth with a satiated smile on my face. I kept staring at Kurt, and he kept staring right back at me, half smiling. “I don’t know if that quite makes up for things,” he said, “but here. For you.” He pulled out the ring box again and slid it across the table. “For ME? Well I DECLARE!” I drawled while blinking rapidly and fanning myself. He laughed and groaned simultaneously. “Oh Jesus, just try the stupid thing on already.” I took it out of the box, smiled, and handed it to him. “If you liked it then you shoulda put a ring on it,” I sang quietly, as I flourished my hand. He slid it on my right ring finger- the heart facing me, not outward, to show that my heart was taken. And it fit perfectly, and I stared at it appreciatively. “Where’s yours?” I asked. “One cannot buy a claddagh ring for oneself, it’s bad luck,” he said dismissively as if everyone knew this. “So I guess you’ll be expecting a blowjob later,” I grimaced. “Blowies for jewelry is an age old understanding between men and their bitches,” he smiled. “Careful there,” I cautioned. And he flashed me his big, dimpled smile, knowing I would swoon. It completely worked, the bastard. Jorge came back then with our food then. He smiled knowingly and asked if we had washed up and if he needed to perhaps tidy up the men’s room? We assured him that we left it just fine. He joked that perhaps he should put a camera in there, just to make sure the customers were being safe. “Oh, we’re never safe,” we told him in unison. I then mentioned that I was ‘embarazada’ now, and how he blushed at that! But I also saw a distinct, hefty tenting in his black trousers, as he left us to our meals. “If you keep being mean to me, I can always give Jorge my ass,” I suggested. Kurt growled. “Not if he knows what’s good for him. There’s a ring on that shit. It’s MINE now.” I laughed and we finished our meals and hand another margarita apiece. Jorge was lovely and I enjoyed making him blush a couple more times. We made sure to leave an even larger tip than usual before heading home. * * Later that night in bed, I played with the ring on my finger and my mind was whirring a million miles an hour. I was too keyed up to sleep. Kurt was spooning me (I was almost always little spoon) and I guess he picked up on my restlessness. He shifted and rested his head right up at my neck. “What’s going on, bud?” he asked quietly. “Nothing. Just can’t sleep. Probably the burrito baby kicking,” I lied. I just didn’t think I was ready to unload all my crazy thoughts onto him. “Mmm-hmmm,” he said and he squeezed me a bit tighter. He let me stew and simmer a bit longer before he spoke again. “We haven’t talked about it yet. You testing positive, I mean. I guess we cleverly distracted ourselves with sex when we got home. But I know it has to be weighing heavily on you. It’s weighing on me too. So… talk to me, Goose. What’s going on in that delightfully chaotic brain of yours.” I lay quietly as I tried to decide what I wanted to say that wouldn’t freak him out. I eventually decided to downplay it a bit. “I’m just… processing it all. You know? Wondering what happens next. Where my life goes from here. What it all means. Just tiny, insignificant shit like that.” “Baby, your life isn’t going to change that much- trust me. You are going to be fine. And I’m going to be right here with you through thick and thin,” He said confidently. “Will you, though?” I pondered aloud. Which as soon as it left my mouth I knew to be a mistake. “What do you mean by that?” Kurt asked, a slight edge in his voice. I scooched away from him and took a deep breath before speaking into the darkness. “Are you happy? Happy that I’m positive and that you are the one infected me?” I asked in a soft voice. He was quiet for a minute before answering. “Maybe… yes? Kind of? But I’m sad, too. Or melancholy about it. And scared, too a bit. It’s a whole mixture of things. I’m sure the Germans have some sort of compound word for it.” “What happens now that you knocked me up?” I said. “What do you mean “what happens now”? “I mean, what happens to me? To us?” “We live happily ever after?” he suggested. “I’m serious, Kurt,” I said, moving myself to the edge of the bed in self-imposed isolation. “I dunno. I’m not sure I understand what you’re asking me.” Oh god. There was a leak in the dyke and everything was starting to pour out of me, unchecked. “Like, because the chase is done, what happens to me now? What’s to become of me? I mean, what’s the point of fucking me anymore because I already caught the bug, right? Am I some sort of “pig”malion that you dump back in the gutter so you can find another negative conquest to dickmatize and infect?” “Whoa whoa whoa! DickmaWHAT? Where’s this coming from?” he said alarmed. I was still turned away from him in the dark and my agitation level had risen dramatically now. I spoke the fears in my heart into the darkness. “Kurt, I don’t know what you can possibly see in me now. The one thing I had to offer you, my negative virginity, is gone. Kaput. So what’s my value to you? Certainly it’s not my hole, as you can find one of those anywhere. And I’m just a stupid boy with a stupid crush who was stupid enough to let you infect me and now I’m going to be dumped and nobody will date me because I’m tainted goods so I’ll be doomed to spend the rest of my life alone and I’ll die one of those big city deaths where nobody knows I’m gone until the stench drifts into the hallway.” I was almost hyperventilating now. “You regret becoming HIV positive?” he asked point blank. I didn’t answer. I didn’t know exactly how to answer him yet. “Oh my god. Do you resent me?” he asked in a panic. “What? I don’t…” I sort of fumbled. “You just told me you were stupid for letting me infect you. Do. You. Resent. Me?” he stated, very pointedly. Again I didn’t answer immediately. “Oh jesus. You do. So it’s just a matter of time, then. The resentment will fester and then you’ll leave me. Maybe not like Bo did, but you will. Jesus. I’ve ruined another life and another chance. How fucked up is this?” he laughed bitterly as he rolled away from me. And now it was my turn to panic more. Kurt was starting to shut down, which was not good. “Kurt… it isn’t… Ugh. This is why I didn’t want to get tested. Or talk about all this because my brain isn’t ready for this yet.” “Whatever,” he sighed. “Message received. Loud and clear.” “Whoa. Now you hold the fuck up for one minute. I just went through a life-altering diagnosis today, so I think I’ve earned a little leeway here,” I said, getting snippy. “I’m sorry if I haven’t processed everything into coherent, easily digestible soundbites for your consumption.” Kurt didn’t say anything. “Ok, since my brain is on the fritz at the moment, I’m just gonna go full open kimono on you,” I said. “Open kimono? Really?” I could hear a tinge of amusement in his voice. “It means…” I started. “I know what it means, slugger. It was just… odd… to hear boardroom speak in the middle of our heart to heart.” “It still applies. Kind of. So. I’m just going to go ahead and do something I never do. Which is lay bear my heart. Regardless of the outcome. And you’re going to let me, because I deserve it.” Kurt was still rolled away from me and he didn’t say anything. But I could tell he was waiting intently. “Kurt? I’m kind of a mess at the moment. I’m a jumble of emotions, but fear is the dominating one right now. And it isn’t fear about HIV so much… it’s more fear of losing you.” “Baby! I told…” he started as he rolled over to face me. “Shhhhhh,” I admonished. “I’m nowhere near done yet.” He scooched closer until our knees touched under the covers. “Do I regret getting HIV? Yeah, kinda, if I’m being honest. But only because it complicates shit. Life would be probably a whole lot easier if we were both neg and on prep and free to be our slutty fucking piggy selves. But that isn’t our story. So the poz thing was the price I had to pay in order to keep you. So I paid it. And no, I don’t resent you for it.” “I really like you, Kurt. And I… I love you. Like Head over heels love. Hopelessly and helplessly. And I really like what we’re… doing. I totally like being your… hole. And I’m pretty sure you like me being that for you. But part of my fear is that this is all I really am to you.” “Baby, that’s not…” he started to protest. I cut him off by putting my hand on his mouth briefly. “Kurt… To me, you’re… everything. You are all and you are more. You’ve become so important in my life so quickly that it scares the everloving fuck out of me. I’ve never felt this way about anyone. Ever. I look at you and you’re so beautiful that it hurts. Literally physically hurts. My chest gets tight and I can’t breathe sometimes. You’re like this hotter, builter, sexier mustachioed version of Henry Cavil and I can’t even. Seeing your body- in or out of clothes- gives me butterflies. When I see your dimples, my knees get weak. Your touch is like an electric shock on my skin. Your gaze makes me shiver. And when you blast me with your full smile? I can’t hold a single coherent thought in my head.” “So, you like me for my body and my mustache,” he sighed. “Not done talking,” I chastised. “And yes. Physically you crank me to 11. But it goes way beyond your physical charms. You make me laugh. You make me want to make YOU laugh. I want to talk with you and explore with you. I love just sitting with you quietly. You make me feel taken care of. I’m comfortable around you and I finally feel like my true self. My darker self. And when you hold me, I feel safe. As I think about all this and it feels like a crazy dream.” He reached out and grabbed my hands under the covers and held them. “And I’m terrified,” I whispered, “that one day you’ll wake up and just decide I’m not worth it and ditch me to find a better hole. Or worse, grow tired of me and start treating me with utter indifference. Seeing you look at me again like I’m worthless… like you did in the bar that one night… would absolutely destroy me, Kurt. And I’m so fucking scared that it’s coming.” “I can handle the poz thing. I can handle the being alone thing. And I can even handle you throwing me away- I think. As long as I don’t get even more invested than I am right now. Because the longer this goes… the longer we go… the easier it will be for you to crush me. So, if you think that this is the way it’s going, can you please tell me now, so I can maybe salvage something of myself?” Kurt was quiet. Quiet for a long time. And the longer the silence went, the more scared I got. Eventually, I couldn’t take it anymore. “Kurt? Can you say something? Please?” “Oh, are you through open-kimonoing now? Is it my turn?” he said, softly sarcastic. “Yes. I’m done. For now. I think. Maybe not.” I babbled. “First of all let me just say… “ he drew a big breath, “I’m sorry. I’m sorry I pushed you to get tested. I’m sorry I didn’t think about the impact to you and what you might be feeling. I’m sorry I wasn’t more understanding. I should have been much more empathetic and listened to you had I taken the time to remember what it was like for me.” “Oh, It’s…” I started to say before he cut me off. “Hush now. It’s my turn,” He said with a smile in his voice. “You said that you worried that you were just a hole to me. Nothing could be further from the truth. I am endlessly captivated by you and am hopelessly in love with you. I love that you’re this sexy dork, with a quick wit and deep intelligence that keeps me on my toes. I love your brain! And I love that you are kind and thoughtful. I love the way you look at me, it turns my insides molten.” “So I’m a dork that stares at you like a goober,” I sighed, trying not to smile. “Not done talking yet,” he mimicked sarcastically. “Yes. You are a dork. MY dork. But you know what the best part about you is? It’s that you have absolutely NO clue how hot you are. None! You are completely oblivious, and it’s endearing and frustrating and it makes me want to shake you sometimes. But damned if it doesn’t also make you even that much hotter.” “I am SO not…” I started again and Kurt actually growled at me. “Got it. Shutting up now.” I swallowed. “You ARE hot. AND oblivious. God, I love going to the gym with you because so many guys check you out, it’s ridiculous. And you have no idea it’s happening. You’re like this tight body, otter version of Julian Edelman, with an ass that just sits up and begs. You know, I’ve actually had guys walk up to me and ask me about you and what our deal is. A couple guys have even given me their number for me to give to you, as they weren’t sure how to approach you. Hell, I don’t get half the attention that you do and it’s starting to bruise my ego a bit. And the 501’s? Your ass can stop traffic in the 501’s.” I was blushing now, the heat filling my cheeks. “I like spending time with you too. I like watching movies with you and our date nights. And yes, I like the sex. and that you are my insatiable honey hole. I trust that much is obvious! But like you, I’m worried about the sex part, too. I’m worried that all I am to you is a big cock and a high sex drive. What happens when my body starts to go or my libido wanes and I can’t give you what you so obviously crave? What then?” It was my turn to grab his hands and hold them. “What terrifies ME is you growing to resent me or getting disappointed by me and deciding to leave. And I firmly believe there is a higher probability of this than me leaving you. I think that was why I was so desperate to convert you. So that we would be linked and have this bond we share. And also so that it might bind you closer to me… so that you won’t leave me.” “Once upon a time I thought this would be the case with Bo, but looking back, I realize that Bo never would have left me, even if we were serodiscordant. He was always far too dependent on me, which I believe left him vulnerable and weaker in the end. But you? You’re stronger than Bo—stronger than me for that matter. You don’t need me. I know you could leave any time and be just fine on your own, and then where’ll I be, huh?” We were both quiet for a long time, laying curled up facing each other in the dark. Eventually, I scooched closer until my forehead was against his and my nose touched his nose. I rubbed our noses together casually. “Kurt, I know we both just unloaded a lot of crap. But this is good. And you were right. We did need to talk about all this. And I think we will be having some more conversations in the coming days. But for right now… can I… can I kiss you?” I asked hopefully. “Being in love means never having to ask if you can kiss me,” he said huskily. “You know I hate it when you quote me back to me, asshole,” I said lovingly. “Oh I know,” he said, and I could hear the smile in his voice. And then I kissed him. Oh how I kissed him! Naturally a kiss with us is rarely just a kiss. This one escalated quickly, and soon we were very hot and heavy again. He had me on my back and was full on making out with me, grinding his hardness into me. Being under his mass and feeling the heat of him had me cranked up in no time flat. After a few more minutes, we finally broke apart. “Alexa, turn lights to 20%,” he barked. And the lights in the bedroom came on low. “Why you turning on the lights?” I asked. “Because I want you to see my face and how serious I am,” he replied. He threw the covers off us, then he used his knees to force my legs apart. He kept peppering me with kisses and licks while he did this. Pretty soon my legs were spread, and I was open and vulnerable in front of him. “You think you’re just a hole for me? Do you?” he growled as he sucked my neck a little. “You think that’s all you are?” His hard cock nudged against my asshole. I may have whimpered a little. He looked at me. “Buddy, you are so much more than that. SO much more.” Then he grabbed the lube and slathered his cock and my hole with it. His head ever-so-slowly sliding into me until he was in me to the hilt. “Jesus Kurt,” I hissed. “Fuck me! Now!” “No,” he said flatly. “I’m not going to fuck you.” “Um… whaaaa?” I stammered. “Oh please, sir! Pretty please? You’re inside me, that’s basically the beginning part of fucking! And after everything we just said….” “Shhhh. I just need to be as close to you as I can get for this. Burying myself inside you and having you wrapped around me is important right now,” he said as he brought his face an inch from mine. “I’m going to make a vow. Right now. And you know I’m serious because intercourse is basically my religion and I’m inside my Bible right now, ok,?” I nodded that I understood. He stared into my soul, his amber eyes glowing in the soft light. “I’m not going anywhere. Ever. Period. You are stuck with me, bud, for better and for worse. I promise to keep my body fit for you, and my dick hard for you. I promise to always check with you before changing my facial hair, because I want you to be happy when you look at me. I promise to take care of you, and to listen more, and to make you laugh at least once a day, and to give you epic makeup sex when we do have a fight. And I promise not to ever go to bed mad. And I promise to do better about talking about shit so that we know where we’re coming from. And I promise not to blast you into space until such time as I grow weary of you…” “Jesus fucking Christ!” I laughed. “You just quoted Flash Gordon to me in your love declaration? And you call ME a dork?” He smiled one of his blinding smiles and every shadow of doubt was blazed away. “I should have said all of that when I gave you the ring tonight. Better late than never, I suppose,” he shrugged and I kissed him tenderly. “I don’t have a ring to give you, unless you count the one that’s around your dick right now,” I lamented with a squeeze of my hole. That made his eyes flutter and earned a sharp inhalation from him. “But what I can give you, Kurt, is my vow: I promise you that I don’t resent you. Not for a minute. I promise you that I love you. Truly, deeply, madly. I promise that you’re stuck with me, too, through thick and thin. At least until my inane babbling annoys you to the point that you can’t stand me anymore. I promise to continue being a dork, and to bike and squat so much that the 501’s can’t contain the magnitude of my ass. I promise to pull you up short and put you through hell and give you support. I promise to only sing Sondheim to on special occasions. I promise to swoon every time you smile at me like you are right now. And I promise that I’ll only ever have eyes for you.” “You through?” he asked with a smile. “Oh, and I promise to be your beck and call boy.” He groaned and laughed. “Ok, Pretty Woman.” “I heard somewhere that you liked the dorky, nerdy type,” I shrugged. “And I heard you like the muscular, Colt model type,” he countered. “Well, actually I’m more a sexy, silver, leatherdaddy rich doctor type—think you can set me up?” I asked innocently. “You’d be disappointed. He’s mostly a bottom,” he said with a wink. We kissed some more this exchange, his hard cock still buried deep inside me. Feeling the fullness that was him inside me was naturally getting me riled up, so I sneakily started to shift my ass around under the guise of getting of comfortable. I also started to slowly clench and release my hole on him. I was nothing if not subtle. I looked up at Kurt beseeching him with my eyes, as I quivered my pucker on him. “That’ll do, pig,” he chuckled. “I told you I’m not fucking you. But… I will share a little secret with you if you promise to stay still for a moment,” he said cryptically. So I waited. Quietly. Kurt adjusted so that he was all the way in me again. He held me closely, hovering over me, face still an inch from mine. I could feel his breath. His amber eyes searching my face, boring into me. I was just about to say something when suddenly his eyes squeezed shut and he exhaled with a tiny grunt, and I felt it. His cock throbbing inside of me. He was emptying himself into me without ever having moved a muscle. He shuddered briefly as his orgasm subsided and his cock started softening inside me. “Dude. Whoa. You just… came… like… spontaneously? I asked quizzically. “Yeah. That’s my secret. I can control my ejaculations with my mind. I learned a long time ago that for me it was more about the mental side than the physical stimulation side. I actually learned at boyscout camp of all places! I would hear my scout master jacking off, and because I didn’t want to get caught I pretended to be asleep and just thought myself to orgasm. I’ve been able to do it ever since. Now don’t get me wrong, I LOVE the physical side of things. Fucking feels fucking great! But tipping myself to orgasm? That has always been more of a mental exercise for me. Hence the scenes, and places, and dirty talk, and other visual stimuli. And sometimes—given the right circumstances—I can cum like I just did.” “Gives a whole new meaning to ‘be prepared’,” I chuckled. “And you. YOU were a Boy Scout?” “EAGLE Scout. Yes.” He said smugly. “And did you ever, um… do stuff with Scout Master-bater?” “What do hoping to hear?” he laughed. “Something like how my Eagle Scout project was building raised garden boxes and starting an urban vegetable garden for an inner city neighborhood. And how I was fucking my Scout Master, who just so happened to also be my boyfriend’s father, bent over a sawhorse in the wood shop one night when and his wife and my boyfriend walked in on us right as I was cumming in him or something?” “Oh fuck. Is this true?” I said as my dick jumped at the thought. A slow, dirty smile spread across his face. “Scout’s honor. The scandal and fallout that ensued is still being talked about in sewing circles in my hometown to this very day!” “I am SO going to want details on that story later,” I said with an appreciative whistle. And then something else dawned on me. “You know what this little Scout trick means though? It means I can basically tap out whenever I want and STILL get loaded! Fuck the ring… THIS is the best gift EVAR!” “I guess we’ll see,” he chuckled, as he slid languidly from my ass. “Now, correct me if I’m wrong, but did I hear my dork of a boyfriend drop a Pygmalion pun during our little heart to heart?” And he smiled at me and then kissed me before I could spout my indignation. Later as we spooned (me the big spoon for a change), I felt the rhythmic expansion and contraction of Kurt’s massive back against me. I could tell he was drifting off to sleep, and I knew I wasn’t far behind. But I wasn’t quite ready to follow yet. My mind was deliciously quiet for a change and I was overcome with a warm sense of peace. I realized I was supremely content and happy in the moment. And while I still had things to sort out, I knew the Doc was right. I was going to be okay. And as I began to slowly drift off, I knew that I had taken a big step today. A step toward Acceptance.
    1 point
  43. My hole after a weekend in Berlin in june. Minutes later my buddy flooded it with cum. 😈🐽
    1 point
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use, Privacy Policy, and Guidelines. We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue.